foolish_a do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o in_o thy_o first_o proposition_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o the_o rest_n what_o g._n f._n and_o all_o his_o friend_n disow_v yea_o and_o abhor_v all_o r._n w_n lie_n and_o slander_n though_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o experience_n and_o education_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o all_o r._n w'_v rail_a word_n to_o j._n t._n and_o his_o compare_v w._n harris_n with_o the_o quaker_n j._n t._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sober_a christian_n in_o the_o colony_n of_o rodâ—-island_n know_v r._n williams_n and_o he_o and_o can_v best_o answer_v he_o for_o it_o be_v like_a in_o his_o last_o letter_n he_o do_v belie_v j._n t._n and_o w._n h._n as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o r._n w._n but_o in_o his_o `22_n page_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v note_v 22._o r._n w._n say_v i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o death_n and_o have_v familiar_o discourse_v with_o the_o grave_a and_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o this_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o haste_n discourse_v more_o with_o they_o than_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o quaker_n principle_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o conceive_v and_o flatter_v thyself_o wait_v for_o a_o wind_n to_o transport_v thou_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n answ._n oh_o roger_n this_o prince_n of_o thy_o airy_n windy_a doctrine_n of_o lie_n except_o thou_o repent_v will_v transport_v thou_o into_o misery_n as_o he_o have_v now_o into_o folly_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o black_a familiar_a that_o haunt_v the_o quaker_n it_o may_v be_v he_o whisper_v to_o you_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o i_o except_o i_o repent_v he_o may_v see_v into_o the_o crazy_a temper_n of_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n may_v suffer_v he_o by_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o employ_v some_o malicious_a soul_n to_o murder_v i_o that_o this_o foul_a liar_n and_o murderer_n may_v extol_v and_o predicate_v himself_o in_o print_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n applaud_v and_o triumph_v against_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o hard_a wicked_a and_o malicious_a thought_n which_o all_o come_v from_o this_o foul_a spirit_n have_v r._n w._n of_o j._n t._n which_o he_o call_v his_o ancient_n love_v friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o now_o by_o this_o all_o the_o sincere_a and_o vpright-hearted_n that_o fear_n god_n may_v see_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a spirit_n in_o r._n w._n to_o take_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n into_o his_o mouth_n though_o i_o believe_v j._n t._n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o eternal_a good_a and_o as_o for_o his_o black-familiar_a spirit_n that_o he_o believe_v haunt_v the_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o through_o death_n destroy_v death_n yea_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n glory_n to_o his_o name_n forever_o but_o r._n w._n have_v manifest_v this_o black-familiar_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v withal_o as_o his_o father_n cain_n be_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o wicked_a thought_n in_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v j._n t._n to_o set_v some_o to_o murder_v he_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o then_o go_v and_o print_v such_o thing_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n we_o do_v abhor_v his_o foul_a blasphemous_a lie_v spirit_n and_o his_o practice_n the_o pure_a god_n of_o heaven_n know_v and_o his_o son_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o we_o be_v know_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o r._n w._n malicious_o render_v we_o of_o and_o as_o for_o his_o scoff_a word_n god_n and_o goddess_n as_o he_o call_v god_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n he_o may_v keep_v those_o word_n to_o himself_o for_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 31._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n heb._n 13_o 6_o and_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o thes._n 4._o oh_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o foul_a spirit_n shall_v take_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n word_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o thou_o may_v better_a have_v apply_v this_o follow_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n &_o c_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n and_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o against_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silent_a thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o to_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal._n 50._o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o whette_v thy_o tongue_n and_o bende_v thy_o bow_n to_o shoot_v thy_o arrow_n of_o bitter_a word_n but_o god_n will_v shoot_v at_o thou_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v psal._n 64_o if_o thou_o repente_v not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o often_o scoff_o and_o boast_o say_v that_o g._n f._n shun_v the_o dispute_n and_o pluck'd-in_a his_o horn_n as_o pag._n 22._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o pag._n 7_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o answer_v as_o g._n f._n answer_v h._n wright_n paper_n with_o a_o scornful_a and_o shameful_a silence_n answ._n better_a be_v silent_a than_o tell_v lie_n roger_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n but_o these_o be_v all_o but_o boast_v from_o thy_o conceit_a mind_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o print_v the_o paper_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v see_v and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o childish_a boast_n of_o g._n f.'s_n go_v away_o from_o the_o dispute_n and_o leave_v his_o chaplain_n as_o thou_o scoff_o call_v they_o thou_o shall_v have_v send_v thy_o paper_n to_o g._n f._n or_o have_v write_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n or_o at_o newport_n or_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o than_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v before_o the_o dispute_n thou_o will_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n to_o have_v boast_v against_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forge_v lie_v and_o print_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o defile_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o send_v thy_o paper_n to_o the_o deputy-governour_n and_o never_o send_v they_o to_o g._n f._n this_o be_v do_v rather_o that_o thou_o may_v boast_v when_o g._n f._n be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o false_a birth_n thou_o be_v strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o which_o now_o thou_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o defile_v their_o mind_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v in_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o page_n thou_o have_v a_o strange_a assurance_n give_v into_o thy_o spirit_n from_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o thy_o poor_a request_n 25._o etc._n etc._n that_o by_o moderation_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v conquer_v the_o immoderate_a and_o impatient_a etc._n etc._n here_o roger_n thou_o
the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n append._n p._n 94._o and_o further_o we_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o thou_o mention_v so_o often_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o that_o ground_n for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n vv.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o i_o query_n whether_o he_o be_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o saint_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o set_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o we_o in_o effect_n charge_v neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v a_o secret_a whisper_a voice_n within_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o ow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o and_o r._n w._n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v not_o fox_n here_o in_o his_o burrow_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o extra-ordinary_a lead_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o because_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v not_o every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v messenger_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o thou_o â—urther_o say_v yet_o all_o god_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v 104._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v guide_v and_o build_v up_o together_o a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o confess_v that_o which_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o and_o as_o for_o what_o david_n say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v have_v cry_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o who_o say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a fox_n his_o devilish_a subtlety_n to_o make_v the_o cloak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extra-ordinary_a assistance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n extra-ordinary_a protection_n a_o ground_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o servant_n fling_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thou_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o break-neck_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n without_o repentance_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o not_o here_o give_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o break_v thy_o own_o neck_n here_o and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 23_o 20._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22_o 24_o and_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o angel_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n sufficient_a by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shaâ—l_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10_o 28._o but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o pass_v thy_o false_a judgement_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v or_o hearken_v unto_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v super_n natural_a pag._n 83._o r_o w._n thou_o say_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v fâ—ll_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n answ._n our_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o contradiction_n and_o hyppocrisy_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o we_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o figure_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v he_o and_o own_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o revelation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v above_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o one_o faith_n which_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v new-england-professor_n see_v if_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v not_o outstripped_a they_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o answer_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o try_v they_o but_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v try_v they_o with_o fire_n itself_o answ._n yea_o r._n w._n you_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v try_v we_o god_n true_a prophet_n with_o fire_n who_o you_o try_v with_o your_o hot_a iron_n when_o you_o brand_v they_o and_o your_o gallow_n when_o you_o hang_v they_o and_o so_o you_o be_v try_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o become_v a_o fire_n where_o
which_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n not_o we_o and_o g._n f._n ask_v you_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n but_o why_o do_v not_o r._n w._n answer_v it_o and_o tell_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o pag._n 147_o in_o the_o book_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o manichee_n when_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o book_n and_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n and_o cantâ—_n 2_o beware_v of_o fox_n which_o thou_o bring_v then_o the_o lamb_n must_v beware_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v to_o fly_v etc._n etc._n from_o these_o brutish_a fancy_n brutish_a barking_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a excellency_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o they_o must_v fly_v from_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o godhead_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o qout_a g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 67_o fran._n higginson_n say_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v divine_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o young_a child_n and_o old_a man_n and_o all_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o by_o reveal_v in_o he_o or_o any_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o equality_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o priest_n destroy_v that_o which_o you_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o cry_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o raiâ—ing_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n say_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o see_v how_o horrible_o he_o abuse_v it_o do_v he_o mention_v we_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v against_o this_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o he_o have_v change_v a_o many_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n to_o instead_o of_o or_o and_o equality_n for_o equal_a and_o so_o have_v change_v the_o sense_n and_o cry_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o beside_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o of_o his_o word_n anâ—_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n how_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v they_o be_v equal_a when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o doâ—e_n this_o on_o purpose_n to_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 282._o daâ—_n gawdry_n say_v surely_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a here_o or_o hereafter_o in_o equality_n but_o only_o in_o quality_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n christ_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 149._o and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o merciful_a be_v one_o in_o quality_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o cry_v horrible_a blasphemy_n answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n word_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o use_v christ_n word_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v blasphemy_n then_o r._n w._n may_v as_o well_o call_v john_n and_o christ_n word_n blasphemy_n but_o none_o of_o those_o story_n prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n equality_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n which_o r._n w._n have_v base_o thrust_v in_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 248._o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v substantial_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bring_v name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n aforesaid_a and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n make_v themselves_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n all_o people_n may_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o great_a patience_n to_o hear_v all_o thy_o lie_n and_o false_a charge_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n answer_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n as_o in_o john_n 1_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o envious_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o g._n f.'s_n they_o make_v themselves_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thou_o say_v we_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o saint_n or_o believer_n in_o he_o when_o often_o we_o declare_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o saint_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n r._n w._n may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o make_v no_o other_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o justification_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o spirit_n mind_n and_o fancy_n call_v within_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n we_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n we_o make_v he_o not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o we_o for_o we_o know_v he_o so_o by_o his_o light_n within_o and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o such_o say_n as_o we_o who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o we_o witness_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v christopher_n wade_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 246_o say_v god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n contrary_a to_o scripture_n who_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v scripture-language_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v 151._o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o read_v g._n f.'s_n word_n how_o he_o wrong_v he_o for_o g._n f._n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v believe_v not_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o and_o r._n w._n bring_v in_o priest_n fâ—rgison_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 293._o say_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o but_o they_o be_v three_o therefore_o distinct._n g._n f.'s_n answ._n this_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o
pope_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o so_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o himself_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n with_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o over_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n branâ—_n hang_v whip_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bereâ—ns_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o try_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v you_o so_o to_o rage_n who_o word_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v so_o often_o for_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o send_v word_n to_o our_o friend_n of_o come_v into_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v torment_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v torment_v you_o more_o who_o be_v gather_v his_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o your_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v set_v his_o shepherd_n over_o they_o christ_n jesus_n read_v ezek_n 34._o how_o you_o have_v mar_v pasture_n and_o foul_v spring_n and_o thrust_v the_o sheep_n with_o your_o shoulder_n and_o r._n w._n be_v offend_v because_o our_o meeting_n be_v establish_v in_o new-england_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o law_n paper_n and_o decree_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v there_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n till_o g._n f._n come_v into_o new-england_n that_o be_v false_a and_o our_o unity_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o go_v from_o it_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o produce_v the_o decree_n thou_o say_v g._n f._n give_v forth_o 165._o of_o lose_v from_o that_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o manlike_a answ._n this_o be_v untruth_n for_o g._n f._n give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n this_o be_v a_o base_a reflection_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v sociable_a and_o manlike_a afore_o and_o as_o for_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a roger_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o civility_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n but_o snarl_v behind_o his_o back_n base_a and_o unmanlike_a and_o do_v not_o we_o bow_v and_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n before_o g._n f._n come_v to_o new-england_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v of_o g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o people_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o respect_n and_o civility_n and_o he_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o former_a spirit_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o god_n answ._n according_a to_o thy_o forge_a lie_n or_o false_a report_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o bow_n to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v take_v his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o people_n and_o g._n f.'s_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n be_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o man._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n &c_n &c_n and_o dispense_v of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ_n may_v not_o r._n w._n have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o over_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o meaning_n and_o say_v we_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o silly_a and_o will_v not_o own_v your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o expound_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n both_o the_o dispenser_n of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n pope_n like_a but_o we_o neither_o swear_v nor_o marry_v none_o but_o be_v witness_n to_o they_o r._n w._n for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n but_o ourselves_o answ._n nay_o r._n w._n it_o be_v not_o self_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n we_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o trier_n but_o the_o mean_v which_o the_o interpreter_n give_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n then_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o so_o the_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o word_n that_o give_v they_o â—orth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v over_v and_o over_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n these_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o most_o horrible_o and_o hypocritical_o trample_v the_o scripture_n under_o our_o proud_a foot_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n most_o insult_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 166._o that_o bow_v not_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n r._n williams_n have_v mistake_v himself_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o never_o do_v the_o quaker_n force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o whip_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o the_o tender_a babe_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o receive_v mark_v in_o their_o back_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o the_o brand_n with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o immodest_a strip_v of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n at_o your_o whipping-post_n now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v strip_v man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a as_o you_o have_v do_v o_o you_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n among_o the_o very_a indian_n r._n w._n say_v and_o say_v not_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o pretend_a light_n their_o repentance_n holiness_n zeal_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o answ._n the_o papist_n do_v not_o own_o the_o light_n for_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o can_v see_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v your_o holiness_n and_o preach_v good_a for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n that_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v
lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o light_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o we_o know_v sweet_a odour_n can_v come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n say_v 184._o but_o g._n f._n will_v be_v find_v to_o adore_v a_o image_n and_o crucifix_n for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v near_o that_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n a_o idol_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v the_o papist_n that_o adore_v image_n and_o crucifix_n do_v he_o be_v better_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o do_v not_o this_o proud_a censor_n know_v that_o man_n may_v be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n answ._n so_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o person_n be_v that_o sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a fall_v fit_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v david_n walk_v with_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o whether_o these_o action_n do_v not_o defile_v his_o persâ—n_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n sure_o r._n w._n will_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n and_o r._n w._n be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o ranter_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o bring_v such_o say_n of_o the_o ranter_n before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o r._n w._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v yet_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o call_v the_o light_n which_o john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o dissembler_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v paul_n call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o thou_o do_v read_v gal._n 2._o and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o paul_n there_o call_v peter_n hypocrite_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o father_n in_o godliness_n and_o famous_a king_n in_o god_n church_n of_o their_o incivility_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o impiety_n of_o worship_v etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o be_v father_n in_o godliness_n when_o thou_o charge_v they_o with_o incivility_n and_o impiety_n for_o godliness_n can_v be_v impiety_n and_o vncivil_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v godly_a when_o they_o act_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o prophet_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o rise_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v shun_v such_o impiety_n and_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v so_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v any_o allowance_n for_o the_o best_a to_o sin_n as_o thou_o by_o the_o conparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n seem_v to_o infer_v who_o give_v his_o allowance_n as_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o best_a gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v no_o such_o allowance_n christ_n command_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o call_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o able_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a viper_n serpent_n cain_n false_a prophet_n pharisee_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n reprobate_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v we_o not_o tell_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n persecutor_n they_o be_v persecute_v like_o uipeâ—s_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o the_o new-england-church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o reprobate_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o religion_n and_o about_o sacrifice_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n do_v not_o isaiah_n call_v they_o so_o that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o the_o shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n let_v all_o people_n look_v whether_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v not_o they_o dog_n and_o have_v not_o they_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v they_o not_o dumb_a as_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o be_v listen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o that_o g._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o we_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o revel_v 22._o and_o thou_o therefore_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o orator_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v such_o a_o thing_n over_o so_o often_o because_o of_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o so_o many_o page_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n signify_v write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16_o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o r._n w._n and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o that_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v r._n w._n deny_v the_o saint_n from_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o this_o tend_v to_o nullify_v and_o vilify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 185._o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n can_v any_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o g._n f._n say_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v concern_v every_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v word_n if_o they_o be_v every_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a food_n to_o we_o and_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v but_o your_o imagination_n we_o can_v feed_v upon_o and_o r._n w._n also_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v this_o fox_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o language_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n
4_o 5_o 6.153_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pope_n and_o turk_n 118._o 153._o pag._n id._n 12_o 16_o prayer_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o the_o sudden_a prayer_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 26._o pag._n id._n 17_o pride_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pride_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n eternal_n will_v hardly_o open_v his_o gate_n to_o proud_a and_o scornful_a dust_n and_o ash_n 180_o 188._o pag._n id._n 10_o principle_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v hypocrisy_n pag._n id._n 115_o q._n quaker_n the_o name_n quaker_n be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 27_o r._n rail_a how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v 86_o 132._o pag._n id._n 131_o rantism_n their_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n 177._o pag._n id._n 29_o reason_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v my_o own_o reason_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 81_o receive_v he_o forbid_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n pag._n id._n 199_o religion_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o burn_v etc._n etc._n 188._o pag._n id._n 171_o 172_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 74_o 89_o 128_o 133_o 136_o 140_o 173_o 201._o pag._n id._n 131_o respect_n they_o disrespect_n superior_n etc._n etc._n see_v honor._n pag._n id._n 157_o resurrection_n see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n pag._n 134_o 135_o 185_o 139_o revelation_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 44_o 94_o 146_o 212_o 213._o thomas_n moor._n pag._n 77_o 78_o rome_n pag._n 21_o 44_o 101_o 151_o 136_o 186_o s._n saint_n may_v not_o man_n be_v true_a sáint_n in_o their_o person_n r.w._n pag._n 206_o salutation_n pag._n 223_o 224_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n sanctification_n 133_o 150_o 166._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 101_o 103_o satan_n their_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n and_o own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n 93_o 132._o r._n w._n pag._n 129_o scripture_n this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n 132-134_a fr._n duke_n pag._n 110_o 113_o that_o there_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 148_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o 90_o 94_o 99_o 148_o 149_o 182_o 213_o 215._o r._n w._n pag._n 90_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n s._n eton_n pag._n 210_o this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n judge_n rule_n etc._n etc._n 81_o 87-89_a 148._o r._n w._n pag._n 91_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n 100_o pag._n id._n 148_o that_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 93_o what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 108_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n of_o salvation_n 102_o 103._o pag._n id._n 148_o a_o pardon_n write_a and_o seal_v and_o justification_n pag._n id._n 216_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n pag._n id._n 183_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 87_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 90_o 91._o pag._n id._n 89_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sword_n to_o run_v through_o the_o heart_n &_o bowel_n of_o scripture_n &_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o pag._n id._n 99_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n where-by_a christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n 33._o enoch_n howet_n pag._n 108_o 110_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 118._o jeremy_n ives_n pag._n 198_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 103_o 107_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 57_o 147_o 207._o alexander_n ross._n pag._n 161_o 162_o scripture-language_n i_o have_v use_v some_o sharp_a scripture-language_n r._n w._n pag._n 8_o silent_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o sit_v silent_a wait_a etc._n etc._n 223_o 87._o pag._n id._n 130_o sin_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 7_o 8_o 69_o 200_o 201_o 206_o 221._o eâ—d_n and_o mess._n pag._n 145_o son_n one_o call_v he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n r._n w._n pag._n 18_o soul_n god_n breathe_v etc._n etc._n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 139._o pag._n 162_o spirit_n the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n a_fw-la black_a familiar_a 21._o 19_o pag._n id._n 15_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v judge_v after_o a_o infalliable_a manner_n all_o this_o we_o deny_v 18_o 32_o 33_o 150_o 185_o 139._o s._n eton_n pag._n 79_o 80_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o external_n mean_v 74_o 77._o pag._n id._n 75_o suffering_n pag._n 12_o 194_o 196_o 197_o supper_n baptism_n &_o supper_n pag._n 38_o 63_o 121_o 127_o t._n teach_v god_n do_v not_o intend_v immediate_a teach_v nor_o to_o give_v out_o any_o immediate_a voice_n in_o after-age_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 82_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n eton_n pag._n 211_o 212_o they_z and_o thou_o why_o shall_v they_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o age_a learned_a holy_a and_o high_a 106_o 173_o 181_o 191_o 223._o r._n w._n pag._n 130_o tindal_n pag._n 94_o tremble_v they_o be_v far_o from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 27._o pag._n id._n 29_o 30_o try_v spirit_n see_v spirit_n v._o voice_n to_o harken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o 61_o 91_o 93_o 115_o 146_o 154_o 160_o 185_o 189_o 190_o 207_o 211_o 212_o 223._o r._n w._n pag._n 84_o 85_o w._n weapon_n they_o prate_v against_o carnal_a weapon_n 63_o 154_o 226_o 231._o pag._n id._n 175_o be_v for_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v instead_o of_o be_v etc._n etc._n 218._o pag._n id._n 203_o whip_v the_o papist_n whip_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 231._o pag._n id._n 174_o within_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o pag._n id._n 83_o whore_n the_o paint_a quaker_n shall_v follow_v the_o drunken_a whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 191_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v a_o external_n word_n r._n baxter_n pag._n 75_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 211_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n draw_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n samuel_n eton_n pag._n 75_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o r._n w._n pag._n 86_o they_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n 85._o id._n pag._n 86_o word_n of_o prophecy_n see_v scripture_n work_v paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n not_o these_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o their_o travail_n pag._n id._n 152_o work_n they_o maintain_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 138_o 141_o 215-217_a john_n bunyan_n pag._n 143_o worship_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n worship_v of_o he_o 115_o 185_o 188-190_a r._n w._n pag._n 106_o a_o index_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o professor_n &_o r._n w.'s_n false_a principle_n &_o assertion_n with_o other_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n or_o answer_v to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n part_n ii_o a._n american_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n george_n johnson_n pag._n 167_o 168_o anoint_v g._n f._n write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 160_o 161._o r._n w._n pag._n 1_o 2_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n id._n 1â—8_n the_o pope_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v pag._n id._n 137_o b._n baptism_n i_o know_v they_o make_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o ceremony_n 32_o 33._o r._n w._n pag._n 120_o battle_n the_o scripture_n maintain_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n all_o their_o day_n blood_n of_o christ_n see_v
record_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 25_o 26._o id._n pag._n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o pag._n id._n 72_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remain_v 186_o 187_o 193_o 199._o see_v sin_n pag._n id._n 172_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n samuel_n palmer_n pag._n 170_o 171_o religion_n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a change_a one_o devil_n for_o another_o 68_o r._n w._n pag._n 34_o the_o sechemite_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o worship_n pag._n id._n 64_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 166._o pag._n id._n 165_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o thy_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o wo._n 127._o m._n be_v pag._n 99_o 100_o revelation_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n 28_o 46_o 91_o 200._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 54_o revile_n their_o rash_a revile_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 39_o revolt_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n pag._n id._n 165_o the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n id._n pag._n 166_o 167_o righteousness_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o mean_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n 179_o 199._o hen._n foreside_n pag._n 191_o 192_o 193_o g._n f._n be_v reason_n 190._o evil_a spirit_n sinful_a and_o reasonable_a r.w._n 188._o repentance_n 60_o 67_o 101._o respect_n pag._n 152_o s._n salvation_n 9_o 21_o 23_o 28_o 90_o 94_o 116_o 126_o 127_o 143_o 154_o 167_o 168_o 177_o 178._o sanctification_n pag._n 28_o 65_o 176_o scripture_n they_o cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n 45._o r.w._n pag._n 27_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 23_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o choice_n sword_n be_v in_o a_o madman_n be_v hand_n 118_o 183._o pag._n id._n 161_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ends._n 183._o pag._n id._n 23_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 25_o 27_o 28_o pag._n id._n 22_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 206._o thomas_n hodges_n pag._n 200_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 97-99_a r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 195._o pag._n id._n 147_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 150_o 159_o 170_o 195._o pag._n id._n 194_o to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n part_v i._n p._n 33_o 58_o 91_o 92_o 100_o 112_o 149_o 208._o john_n stallam_n pag._n 31_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n 22-24_a 27_o 28._o r._n w._n pag._n 23_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n 163._o id._n pag._n 162_o 163_o which_o mystery_n they_o have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n 72_o 95_o 145._o pag._n id._n 25_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n without_o etc._n etc._n a_o write_a pardon_n pag._n id._n 25_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_n or_o record_n of_o heaven_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 25_o g._n f._n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n 160_o 195._o pag._n id._n 159_o to_o stab_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 202_o the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n 46._o pag._n id._n 149_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a 157_o 158_o 161._o christopher_z wade_z pag._n 155_o 156_o a_o touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o scripture_n 194_o pag._n id._n 183_o all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n owen_n pag._n 169_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o write_n 26_o 29_o 45_o 150._o r.w._n pag._n 30_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v word_n not_o the_o word_n 169_o 195._o pag._n id._n 29_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 156_o scripture-word_n they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o pag._n id._n 177_o seed_n g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n abuse_v scripture_n 12_o 71_o 179._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 73_o we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 178_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n james_n dorram_n pag._n 186_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 135_o 136._o eld._n &_o mess._n pag._n 134_o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 70_o 146._o r._n w._n pag._n 63_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n 125._o pag._n id._n 139_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life-time_n 14_o 196_o 197._o catech._n holland_n pag._n 195_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o r.w._n pag._n 199_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a can_v touch_v no_o more_o with_o sin_n than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n 34._o pag._n id._n 186_o repent_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_n 60._o pag._n id._n 66_o 67_o sin_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a 13_o 14_o 19_o 172._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 187_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n 172_o 173_o 196._o pag._n id._n 171_o none_n ever_o can_v find_v how_o sin_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 63_o sit_v his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 205._o pag._n id._n 206_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n 49_o 179._o pag._n id._n 79_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o 12_o 110._o m._n be_v pag._n 108_o 109_o spirit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n pag._n 165_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n timothy_n travers_n pag._n 180_o 181_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n 41_o 42_o 46._o r._n w._n pag._n 184_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a 190_o 191._o part_n i._n 180._o john_n nasmith_n pag._n 188_o lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n
not_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 25_o 26._o r._n w._n and_o further_o he_o say_v as_o also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o to_o know_v what_o man_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a now_o by_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o other_o controversy_n discuss_v in_o this_o book_n not_o unworthy_a this_o your_o serious_a weigh_v as_o mary_n do_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ans._n he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v know_v what_o man_n be_v now_o by_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o wit_n dâ—ad_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o and_o what_o a_o wicked_a man_n state_n be_v and_o how_o man_n be_v save_v and_o moses_n declare_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 1._o and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v how_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v know_v by_o revelation_n wherein_o christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luk._n 10_o 21_o 22._o and_o mark_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v weigh_v r._n w_n word_n as_o mary_n do_v christ_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n nay_o roger_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v thy_o word_n equal_a with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v easy_o savour_v to_o come_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o thy_o book_n r._n w._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v than_o thou_o say_v satan_n pretend_v to_o exalt_v and_o deify_v you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o end_n be_v as_o peter_n tell_v we_o to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n ans._n this_o r._n w._n have_v better_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o suit_v his_o own_o condition_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o quaker_n but_o roger_n where_o do_v peter_n use_v any_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o satan_n to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v scripture_n where_o do_v peter_n use_v any_o such_o language_n be_v not_o this_o to_o abuse_v peter_n scripture_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v thou_o shall_v not_o charge_v such_o vnsavory_a word_n upon_o peter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n tell_v you_o so_o therefore_o do_v not_o belie_v peter_n a_o holy_a apostle_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o and_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o mention_v the_o chap._n and_o verse_n where_o peter_n have_v tell_v thou_o and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n such_o word_n as_o satan_n to_o exalt_v himself_o to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v use_v some_o sharp_a scripture-language_n but_o not_o as_o common_o you_o do_v passionate_o and_o unjust_o i_o sometime_o call_v you_o foxian_n as_o nicolaitan_n from_o nicholas_n &_o â—_o because_o g._n f._n appear_v the_o great_a writer_n and_o speaker_n etc._n etc._n among_o you_o ans._n here_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n be_v this_o scripture-language_n to_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n foxians_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o parallel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n we_o do_v abhor_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o passion_n and_o unjust_a deal_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o mocker_n and_o a_o nick-name_a this_o be_v not_o passionate_a nor_o unjust_a when_o we_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o when_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o persecute_v priest_n of_o new-england_n who_o hang_v and_o banish_v and_o cut_v off_o ear_n that_o you_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v just_a and_o true_a enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n the_o murderer_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o your_o work_n show_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o subtle_o run_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n g._n f._n he_o order_v that_o my_o letter_n to_o our_o deputy_n governor_n in_o which_o my_o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n be_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n until_o g._n f._n be_v some_o hour_n under_o sail_n that_o he_o may_v say_v he_o never_o see_v my_o paper_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o he_o know_v all_o matter_n by_o copy_n letter_n and_o relation_n perfect_o many_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n ans._n here_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o wicked_a lie_a spirit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a g._n f._n run_v for_o it_o and_o next_o that_o g._n f._n order_v that_o his_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n till_o g._n f._n be_v some_o hour_n under_o sail_n and_o three_o that_o g._n f._n may_v say_v he_o never_o see_v his_o paper_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o g._n f._n know_v all_o matter_n by_o copy_n of_o letter_n and_o relation_n perfect_o many_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n these_o be_v four_o great_a lie_n for_o g._n f._n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o thy_o paper_n roger_n neither_o have_v g._n f._n see_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o proposal_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n hinder_v their_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o governor_n nor_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o r._n w._n or_o go_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o or_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o i_o be_v at_o providence_n where_o this_o roger_n live_v he_o come_v not_o at_o i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o or_o have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o have_v send_v the_o same_o copy_n to_o i_o he_o send_v to_o captain_n cranston_n and_o not_o have_v make_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o belie_v of_o i_o to_o the_o world_n behind_o my_o back_n when_o i_o be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v that_o i_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n with_o artillery_n ans._n this_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o g._n f._n never_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o flatter_v john_n stub_n and_o john_n burneyat_n and_o rail_v against_o w._n edmondson_n and_o say_v w._n e._n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o boysterousness_n but_o j._n s._n and_o j._n b._n be_v ingenuous_a ans._n yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v constant_o on_o thou_o at_o once_o as_o thou_o say_v where_o be_v their_o ingenuity_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v often_o over_o that_o john_n stub_n say_v in_o public_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o interrupt_v we_o and_o thou_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v soul_n not_o bewitch_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v persuade_v your_o woman_n and_o maiden_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a street_n and_o assembly_n stark_o naked_a ans._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o in_o that_o dark_a persecute_v bloody_a spirit_n that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v bewitch_v in_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o his_o clothing_n and_o blind_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n move_v some_o of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o go_v naked_a yea_o and_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o in_o oliver_n day_n and_o the_o long_a parliament's_n that_o god_n will_v strip_v they_o of_o their_o church-profession_n and_o of_o their_o power_n as_o naked_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o
to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n to_o charge_v that_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v our_o child_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o be_v before_o any_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n in_o england_n as_o many_o people_n know_v and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o proceed_v from_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v that_o david_n moses_n daniel_n habakkuk_n and_o paul_n tremble_v and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o tremble_v and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o so_o grant_v tremble_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n as_o thou_o say_v in_o some_o extra-ordinary_a occasion_n especial_o in_o bring_v great_a or_o old_a sinner_n unto_o god_n pag._n 30._o but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quake_a and_o shake_v motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n thou_o will_v prove_v proceed_v not_o from_o these_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v have_v all_o observe_v this_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o this_o occasion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o god_n do_v visit_v they_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o some_o great_a and_o old_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o occasion_n he_o grant_v tremble_v and_o quake_a proper_a upon_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n may_v well_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o also_o afterward_o in_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v among_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 3._o r._n w._n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v all_o who_o read_v his_o book_n observe_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o charge_n he_o say_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o those_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n but_o why_o 29._o they_o be_v horrid_a and_o monstrous_a motion_n and_o gesture_n answ._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o david_n roar_v and_o cry_v and_o tremble_v and_o habakkuk_n shake_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v by_o abundance_n of_o notorious_a instance_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o motion_n shake_v ecstasy_n the_o work_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n possess_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n and_o the_o barbarian_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o let_v all_o consider_v what_o proof_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v no_o true_a quaker_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v upon_o his_o servant_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o what_o baal_n priest_n do_v or_o what_o the_o barbarian_n do_v must_v we_o answer_v for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o do_v this_o make_v we_o guilty_a the_o same_o he_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n r._n w._n he_o further_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n ape_n 30._o and_o suborn_v and_o institute_v a_o bastard-quaking_a and_o tremble_v in_o the_o body_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o he_o still_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a tremble_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v we_o false_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v beget_v a_o false_a imitation_n and_o be_v a_o ape_n as_o he_o say_v r._n w._n another_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a christian-quaker_n 31_o because_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n or_o scripture_n and_o blame_v g._n f._n for_o not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o account_v christ_n the_o word_n according_a to_o revel_v 20._o but_o he_o confess_v that_o g._n f._n grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o inspire_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n word_n answ._n observe_v he_o speak_v of_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n have_v he_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 8_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n r._n w._n pag._n 32.33_o he_o go_v on_o still_o accuse_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n 32.33_o and_o put_v we_o together_o for_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o papist_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o massacree_n who_o find_v a_o bible_n and_o with_o indignation_n the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v in_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n â—ung_v it_o into_o the_o kennel_n stamp_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n take_v this_o book_n this_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o quarrel_n among_o we_o answ._n now_o observe_v how_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o by_o charge_v we_o from_o his_o own_o groundless_a belief_n with_o this_o indignation_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o this_o irish_a papist_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o go_v about_o the_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o that_o we_o never_o know_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v above_o it_o let_v wise_a man_n that_o know_v we_o judge_n whether_o this_o way_n of_o his_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v christian-like_a or_o no_o for_o he_o to_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o action_n of_o other_o not_o of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o term_n and_o word_n mention_v that_o we_o forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o now_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o appendix_n where_o the_o single-hearted_n reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v r._n w_n he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o book_n such_o a_o title_n 34_o which_o come_v from_o a_o guest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o conceit_n and_o thought_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o guess_n as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v boldness_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o overrule_v hand_n and_o then_o in_o that_o conceit_n to_o judge_n g._n f._n and_o ed._n burrough_n to_o conspire_v against_o christ_n with_o dark_a subtle_a hellish_a conjure_n and_o imagination_n answ._n still_o let_v all_o observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o be_v charge_v and_o judge_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o boast_v r._n w._n he_o quote_v g._n f._n answer_v j._n stallum_fw-la g._n f.'s_n fol._n 155._o who_o say_v to_o say_v 35._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n g._n f._n ans._n all_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n let_v they_o see_v to_o what_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o they_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v the_o english_a of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n man_n and_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v can_v give_v forth_o scripture_n or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a perversion_n of_o g._n f_n word_n to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v give_v forth_o or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man._n and_o so_o all_o may_v see_v how_o he_o still_o go_v on_o pervert_v and_o accuse_v false_o as_o if_o g._n f._n have_v say_v holy_a scripture_n have_v or_o may_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o know_v till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o to_o his_o unlearned_a question_n whether_o the_o light_n come_v into_o mankind_n at_o the_o conception_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n or_o when_o else_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o what_o be_v write_v joh._n 1_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o be_v light_v that_o
in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 4_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 30._o read_v john_n 6._o rom._n 12_o 5._o col._n 1_o 18.24_o 27._o ephes._n 1_o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o hebr._n 3_o 6._o now_o who_o read_v these_o scripture_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v witness_v christ_n within_o and_o the_o light_n within_o even_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n fight_v against_o reprobate-like_a as_o if_o those_o that_o own_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v and_o be_v witness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o own_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o he_o often_o confess_v we_o own_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o our_o true_a christianity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o against_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o you_o be_v in_o in_o new-england_n but_o he_o r._n w._n though_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v our_o heart_n and_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o there-upon_a do_v condemn_v we_o through_o his_o book_n and_o this_o way_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n and_o have_v confidence_n to_o say_v he_o have_v produce_v such_o ground_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v as_o pag_n 41._o r._n w._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v how_o r._n w._n appear_v against_o christ_n appearance_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n christ_n within_o which_o he_o call_v our_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v but_o half_a a_o christ_n a_o light_n a_o image_n a_o picture_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o a_o christ_n 45_o make_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n christ_n within_o a_o imagination_n a_o image_n a_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a notion_n but_o in_o reality_n nothing_o answ._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o thus_o quarrele_v against_o ephes._n 5_o 30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o say_v we_o intend_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o other_o birth_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v extant_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answ._n behold_v how_o this_o man_n judge_v of_o our_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o our_o intent_n for_o we_o never_o intend_v so_o but_o we_o always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o do_v so_o suffer_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o by_o his_o life_n or_o spirit_n within_o we_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appearance_n at_o that_o day_n in_o that_o body_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o bog_n and_o swamp_n as_o he_o say_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v his_o own_o state_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o 46._o and_o say_v though_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o christ_n within_o our_o mean_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o say_v also_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v within_o and_o say_v we_o answer_v so_o at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n answ._n that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v within_o we_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o we_o deny_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o false_a charge_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v r._n w._n he_o queri_v do_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v all_o to_o suffer_v all_o within_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v without_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o witness_v to_o he_o r._n w._n and_o pag_n 43_o thy_o second_o position_n be_v that_o their_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v though_o thou_o have_v utter_v many_o false_a word_n against_o we_o but_o this_o position_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o n._n engl._n priest_n for_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thou_o command_v to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v you_o new-england-priest_n to_o cut_n off_o their_o ear_n whip_v hang_v spoil_v good_n and_o banish_v of_o his_o people_n o_o no_o for_o thou_o and_o you_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v his_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v you_o and_o so_o you_o love_v the_o darkness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o can_v you_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o own_o not_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v thou_o and_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o call_v that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thy_o position_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o not_o to_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o like_o the_o jew_n in_o word_n profess_v god_n so_o do_v thou_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v pag._n 35._o i_o have_v observe_v and_o prepare_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o g._n f._n be_v book_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o read_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v conference_n they_o be_v read_v by_o my_o continual_a importunate_a urge_n and_o pag._n 47._o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 48._o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v gravel_v with_o those_o consideration_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o his_o answer_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o and_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o open_v and_o compare_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o opposite_a and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v why_o do_v thou_o make_v observation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n g._n f.'s_n word_n need_v not_o thy_o exposition_n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o quotation_n read_v of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n when_o all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o we_o call_v for_o they_o so_o often_o and_o pag._n 35._o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o importunate_a urge_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o pag._n 48_o thou_o make_v our_o be_v gravel_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o read_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graveled_n or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o read_v but_o our_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o clear_a that_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therein_o thou_o have_v gravel_a thyself_o which_o speak_v that_o which_o g.f._n have_v not_o speak_v with_o charge_v
bone_n of_o his_o bone_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v r._n w._n reply_v 50._o here_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o he_o give_v no_o other_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o christ_n but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o subtle_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o bodily_a presence_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n judge_n and_o see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n how_o r._n w._n abuse_v g._n f.'s_n word_n in_o his_o say_n g._n f._n subtle_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o bodily_a presence_n at_o all_o because_o he_o witness_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v j._n bunyon_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 10._o saying_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answer_v and_o so_o correct_v by_o christ_n i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o further_o he_o bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 12._o j._n b_n word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n so_o far_o r._n w._n bring_v his_o word_n but_o these_o follow_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o then_o call_v they_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n every_o one_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n know_v his_o body_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o you_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o saint_n neither_o be_v you_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n neither_o eat_v you_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o eat_v it_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n nor_o know_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7_o 26_o 27._o and_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 1.2_o or_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n revel_v 2_o 22._o r._n w._n reply_v in_o which_o and_o all_o his_o book_n over_o though_o he_o own_o a_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o word_n yet_o he_o allow_v in_o effect_n no_o other_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mystical_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o notorious_a juggle_a and_o jesuitical_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o body_n no_o more_o blood_n to_o shed_v then_o be_v in_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n do_v confess_v that_o g._n f._n ow_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o allow_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w.'s_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o carnal_a body_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a body_n and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o be_v that_o carnal_a be_v it_o not_o mystical_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o carnal_a body_n how_o do_v this_o consist_v togegether_o r._n w_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v it_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o the_o last_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v not_o he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n see_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o they_o must_v the_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o how_o be_v now_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v affirm_v against_o we_o which_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o discourse_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o but_o john_n in_o his_o revel_n tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n tell_v thou_o what_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_a revel_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o revel_v 1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n and_o his_o countenance_n which_o john_n fall_v down_o at_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o own_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o say_v we_o leave_v no_o more_o blood_n in_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v shed_v at_o all_o then_o in_o a_o spirit_n what_o must_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o how_o prove_v r._n w._n this_o prove_v this_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o new-england-priest_n by_o scripture_n now_o the_o saint_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v scripture_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v ignorance_n now_o if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o blood_n to_o shed_v we_o tell_v he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n through_o who_o we_o have_v life_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f._n folly_n 17_o enâ—ch_n howet_v say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o man_n as_o god-man_n and_n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n answer_n like_o a_o cuckoo_n in_o one_o silly_a note_n g._n f._n answ._n how_o be_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n in_o you_o and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o and_o walk_v in_o you_o and_o be_v not_o his_o saint_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a bayard_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n chri_v with_o christ_n and_o god_v with_o god_n aâ—sw_n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o word_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o author_n if_o he_o have_v have_v they_o from_o a_o quaker_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v his_o name_n in_o print_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o e._n h_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o nicolatians_n and_o rantâ—rs_n which_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n tell_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o cross_a 51._o and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o their_o new_a whimsical_a christ_n the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o g._n f._n can_v endure_v the_o word_n humane_a and_o how_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n for_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n humane_a signify_v pertain_v or_o belong_v to_o man_n so_o
bring_v none_o into_o the_o country_n and_o imprison_v multitude_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n to_o see_v what_o god_n people_n lack_v in_o their_o doleful_n prison_n have_v they_o not_o burn_v and_o brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v they_o not_o spoil_a multitude_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n good_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o old-england_n fine_v they_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o whereas_o they_o know_v in_o england_n the_o law_n be_v but_o twelve_o penny_n and_o all_o this_o for_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bloody_a crvel_n murderous_a action_n will_v be_v chronicle_v to_o posterity_n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n convert_v heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a congregation_n fleâ—k_v and_o society_n and_o these_o come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o instititution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o r._n w._n say_v now_o we_o charge_v roger_n williams_n and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n and_o church_n to_o show_v we_o wherever_o the_o live_a stone_n the_o convert_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n use_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o hang_v burn_v whip_v spoil_v good_n cut_v off_o ear_n as_o r._n w.'s_n convert_v have_v do_v in_o new-england_n and_o also_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o a_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v to_o whip_n hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n banish_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n spoil_v good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v great_a fine_n upon_o master_n of_o ship_n and_o such_o that_o receive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o new-england_a priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v which_o be_v r._n w.'s_n convert_v live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o now_o be_v not_o here_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n because_o god_n people_n will_v not_o drink_v their_o cup_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n they_o in_o that_o red_a dragon_n power_n have_v make_v this_o war_n against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v new_a england_n convert_v and_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o wrought_v that_o heavenly_a change_n in_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heavenly_a change_n of_o the_o new-england-church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o account_n with_o all_o these_o devilish_a wicked_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o cain_n spirit_n and_o judas_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o christ_n follower_n which_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n yea_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n and_o indian_n may_v hiss_v at_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v already_o and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o rebuke_v such_o that_o will_v have_v have_v man_n life_n destroy_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o that_o have_v destroy_v man_n life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o do_v not_o he_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n signify_v a_o destroyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n lead_v into_o no_o such_o action_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o love_n enemy_n as_o he_o command_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a change_n in_o r._n w.'s_n account_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o blind_a and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a heavenly_a change_n be_v nor_o true_a convert_v nor_o fundamental_a principle_n nor_o true_a disciple_n and_o believer_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o have_v judge_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n who_o call_v darkness_n and_o its_o work_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o purity_n and_o primitive_a sincerity_n a_o time_n of_o transgression_n and_o apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o come_v out_o of_o babilon_n apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o many_o flock_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o say_v lo_o here_o and_o lo_o there_o etc._n etc._n a_o time_n when_o christ_n jesus_n his_o dove_n cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o reply_n to_o this_o by_o thy_o opposite_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v prove_v the_o charge_n we_o do_v not_o come_v there_o to_o hear_v thou_o preach_v but_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o thou_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n and_o j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o say_v they_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o attend_v upon_o thy_o false_a charge_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o good_a and_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o in_o page_n 66._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o used'_a all_o possible_a brevity_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o go_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o thy_o preach_a and_o thou_o say_v i_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o apologise_v for_o myself_o 67._o than_o downright_o to_o blame_v they_o on_o who_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o i_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o our_o long_a proceed_v answ._n sure_o roger_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v thou_o dare_v not_o thus_o speak_v as_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_v upon_o we_o of_o our_o long_a proceed_v when_o as_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o dispute_n know_v well_o that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o long_a impertinent_a speak_v and_o not_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o thy_o position_n and_o since_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o own_o time_n now_o at_o large_a to_o write_v further_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o they_o let_v sober_a people_n judge_n whether_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v yet_o do_v thou_o have_v prove_v any_o of_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o so_o iâ—'s-evident_a that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n on_o our_o side_n than_o our_o long_a patient_n wait_v upon_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o dark_a spirit_n and_o say_v thy_o word_n shall_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_n and_o false_a charge_n and_o make_v thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n equal_a with_o christ_n holy_a word_n and_o call_v his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o burden_n at_o last_o except_o thou_o do_v repent_v which_o we_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o persecutor_n or_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o child_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o and_o so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v but_o alas_o poor_a man_n thy_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o call_v w._n e._n proud_a mouth_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o have_v use_v long_o patience_n to_o hear_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n answ._n and_o well_o we_o may_v say_v so_o to_o hear_v thou_o tell_v a_o tale_n
how_o now_o roger_n have_v thou_o not_o fulfil_v w._n edm._n be_v word_n here_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o be_v this_o the_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heart_n such_o a_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n as_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o thief_n rogue_n and_o mountebank_n but_o come_v r._n w._n though_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a as_o gen._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o dark_a &_o deceitful_a as_o in_o jer._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n so_o in_o they_o be_v darkness_n &_o no_o light_n so_o that_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o thou_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o r._n w_n nor_o in_o his_o new-england-priest_n nor_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o he_o or_o they_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n then_o how_o can_v he_o judge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o otherwise_o but_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v he_o though_o his_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n though_o he_o quench_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o as_o he_o false_o judge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v satan_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o as_o for_o juggler_n and_o cheater_n and_o mountebank_n thou_o speak_v three_o time_n over_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n there_o r._n w._n to_o hearken_v or_o listen_v to_o and_o yet_o god_n shine_v there_o to_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v isa._n 59_o that_o we_o own_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n 85._o and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n seed_n which_o we_o be_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o common_o he_o say_v and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n answ._n for_o christ_n say_v joh._n 16_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n ready_a to_o stone_n we_o for_o hold_v forth_o christ_n doctrine_n manifest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n ow_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v two_o and_o distinct_a r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o join_v not_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n together_o but_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v as_o well_o tread_v upon_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v tread_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o dotishness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o it_o nor_o we_o neither_o art_n thou_o like_v to_o try_v we_o that_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o thou_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n w_n and_o thou_o instance_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o our_o revile_v etc._n etc._n answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o call_v truth_n be_v speak_v revile_v for_o when_o thou_o speak_v lie_n we_o tell_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o we_o tell_v thou_o when_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n frantic_a fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n we_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v darkness_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v no_o revile_v as_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o cry_v woe_n against_o they_o nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rail_v against_o elimas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o oyster_n woman_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o as_o for_o priest_n wiggan_n the_o woman_n word_n be_v true_a upon_o he_o who_o god_n sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o eminent_a hand_n and_o our_o go_v naked_a and_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v move_v some_o to_o go_v naked_a a_o figure_n of_o your_o nakedness_n as_o he_o do_v isaiah_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o you_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o will_v be_v more_o r._n w._n and_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n rationality_n and_o order_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o bitter_a and_o frantic_a revile_v answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o read_v his_o book_n consider_v whether_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n of_o it_o in_o his_o apparent_a bitter_a revile_v the_o like_a scarce_o to_o be_v read_v of_o exceed_v in_o word_n the_o devilish_a inquisitor_n monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n spatter_v out_o diablo_fw-mi diablo_fw-mi etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n 86._o and_o then_o 3_o line_n after_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v their_o monstrous_a sing_v and_o tune_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o r._n williams_n dumb_n spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n and_o sing_v too_o this_o prove_v thou_o in_o a_o dotish_a contradiction_n and_o not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o that_o can_v speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o we_o speak_v or_o sing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o utterance_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n who_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v when_o or_o what_o thou_o will_v as_o pag._n 83._o r._n w._n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v command_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o record_n and_o commend_v the_o berean_o for_o examine_v paul_n preach_v and_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o
fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v
hellish_a darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n a_o false_a lie_v christ._n answ._n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o thy_o own_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o these_o word_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o god_n dispensation_n when_o thou_o blaspheme_v after_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o son_n or_o talk_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fancy_n within_o rom._n 15._o be_v own_v and_o john_n 20._o be_v own_a and_o do_v thou_o ever_o think_v to_o receive_v blessedness_n and_o life_n from_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o he_o within_o and_o call_v his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o lie_a christ_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o hellish_a darkness_n but_o we_o own_v no_o other_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o we_o know_v no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a pharisees_n jesuit_n quaker_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o and_o as_o for_o the_o breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o atheist_n jew_n ranter_n papist_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n but_o yourselves_o that_o puff_n and_o blow_v with_o your_o evil_a breath_n against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o most_o holy_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o stand_v against_o all_o your_o black_a storm_n and_o persecution_n and_o persecutor_n and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n in_o turkey_n of_o a_o woman_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n 93._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o witness_n item_n the_o book_n in_o revelation_n and_o query_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o scripture_n answ._n if_o we_o must_v teach_v r._n w._n who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o these_o two_o witness_n nor_o john_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o outward_a bible_n to_o wit_n paper_n and_o ink._n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v up_o the_o revelation_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n i_o believe_v history_n may_v tell_v thou_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o for_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v revelation_n in_o he_o before_o he_o speak_v they_o forth_o and_o then_o after_o it_o be_v print_v and_o as_o thou_o bring_v tindal_n thou_o may_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o he_o for_o he_o ow_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o curious_a write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n say_v we_o disow_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o this_o over_o and_o over_o for_o he_o say_v j._n b._n show_v he_o scripture_n and_o call_v unto_o thou_o for_o scripture_n and_o pray_v thou_o r._n w._n how_o many_o scripture_n do_v thou_o show_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o but_o told_v we_o several_a story_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n affection_n to_o the_o scripture_n 94._o and_o then_o rail_v and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o scripture_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v in_o the_o new-england-priest_n with_o he_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n which_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v they_o more_o than_o they_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n martyr_n or_o witness_n love_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n of_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o fire_n grow_v hot_a etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v hour_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n upon_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n so_o have_v the_o quaker_n spend_v hour_n night_n and_o day_n yea_o in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o as_o the_o new-england-fire_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a till_o they_o come_v to_o hang_v and_o bloodshed_n and_o then_o we_o see_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n alone_o know_v what_o suffer_v we_o have_v have_v among_o you_o who_o be_v our_o only_a protector_n preserver_n and_o upholder_n to_o this_o day_n we_o give_v our_o back_n to_o our_o whipper_n and_o our_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n do_v we_o ever_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n do_v we_o not_o suffer_v as_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n among_o you_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o thy_o eye_n r._n w._n that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_v we_o wish_v you_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n of_o thy_o evil_a work_n who_o abuse_v the_o press_n desile_v people_n mind_n blaspheme_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o all_o age_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o by_o such_o a_o people_n as_o new-england_n great_a and_o high_a professor_n that_o r._n w._n extoll_v so_o high_a that_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o persecution_n themselves_o but_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o bear_n there_o to_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o suffer_v by_o such_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o profess_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o pesecute_v he_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a and_o r._n w._n most_o impudent_o and_o malicious_o say_v that_o james_n parnel_n murder_v himself_o which_o here_o be_v something_o follow_v to_o clear_a that_o martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o jesus_n from_o r._n w.'s_n lie_v tongue_n and_o his_o fellow-persecuting_a priest_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o james_n parnel_n imprisonment_n suffering_n and_o death_n which_o r._n w._n slander_v and_o print_v against_o one_o henry_n barrington_n a_o justice_n say_v that_o james_n parnel_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v from_o one_o smith_n mouth_n and_o after_o he_o say_v he_o put_v those_o word_n concern_v james_n parnel_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n in_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n he_o say_v at_o white_a hall_n which_o be_v give_v in_o by_o one_o davis_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gaoler_n through_o his_o cruel_a usage_n be_v guilty_a of_o james_n parnel_n death_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o justice_n to_o cover_v the_o murder_v of_o the_o innocent_a and_o see_v the_o goaler_n cruel_a usage_n of_o this_o james_n parnel_n and_o r._n w.'s_n malice_n after_o they_o have_v put_v up_o james_n in_o a_o close_a hole_n and_o make_v a_o order_n and_o stick_v it_o upon_o the_o door_n that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o shall_v spend_v four_o penny_n in_o beer_n but_o james_n friend_n be_v not_o free_a to_o serve_v the_o goaler_n lust_n the_o goaler_n wife_n run_v at_o they_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o will_v have_v take_v their_o hat_n from_o they_o and_o several_a of_o james_n friend_n and_o relation_n come_v for_o to_o visit_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o malta_n spâ—ak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v victual_n the_o goaler_n wife_n set_v other_o to_o steal_v his_o uictual_n from_o he_o and_o the_o gaoler_n suffer_v the_o prisoner_n to_o break_v james_n box_n and_o
heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o
say_v r._n w._n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n save_v by_o baptism_n answ._n and_o what_o without_o faith_n and_o r._n w._n woman_n be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a answ._n but_o what_o without_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o woman_n save_v by_o child-bearing_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o bastard_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v some_o woman_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v in_o faith_n but_o can_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n without_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n all_o these_o subtle_o and_o wicked_o g._n f._n set_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o meritorious_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n g._n f._n set_v they_o not_o at_o variance_n but_o he_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n save_v his_o brother_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o midwife_n save_v a_o woman_n in_o childbed_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o this_o be_v outward_a from_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o eternal_a death_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o outward_a death_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n and_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n without_o preach_v and_o other_o holy_a mean_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o impious_a as_o blockish_a as_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o bedlam_n and_o frantic_a as_o wicked_a and_o anti-christian_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o describe_v what_o his_o mean_n be_v but_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o that_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n that_o lead_v all_o true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemy_n frantic_a wicked_a anti-christian_n and_o bedlam_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o mean_n that_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o mean_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n be_v salvation_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v one_o withal_o and_o such_o can_v but_o own_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o holy_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n and_o thou_o who_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_n r._n w._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n we_o and_o whosoever_o else_o ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n own_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o true_a preacher_n which_o carry_v their_o message_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n and_o such_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o they_o will_v receive_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a rebel_n which_o thou_o often_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o compare_v we_o so_o often_o to_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v according_a to_o ephes._n 1_o 23.4_o 30_o and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n according_a to_o rom._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n thus_o know_v r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 221._o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o be_v they_o they_o that_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o to_o a_o light_n can_v any_o see_v the_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v a_o cain_n a_o balaam_n a_o korah_n bring_v scripture_n that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o and_o then_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o fox_n make_v their_o idol_n within_o call_v light_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o usual_a proof_n be_v 98._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o pen_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v â—ast_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n answ._n what!_o can_v r._n w._n endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o john_n word_n in_o revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o deny_v it_o both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o usual_o bring_v this_o proof_n and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shintth_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o the_o day-star-arising_a and_o what_o be_v this_o day-dawning_a and_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o day-dawning_a and_o idol_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n who_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o dote_o speak_v no_o more_o do_v we_o but_o own_o they_o all_o and_o luk._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o light_n shine_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o none_o do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v see_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o evidence_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touch_n stone_n we_o do_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v
this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o r._n w._n with_o all_o his_o evil_a speaking_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fantastic_a light_n a_o childish_a vapour_n and_o whisper_a and_o peep_v but_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o say_v proclaim_v we_o to_o he_o child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n the_o father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o son_n but_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v he_o and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n condition_n r._n w._n ask_v what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n answ._n but_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n as_o r._n w._n do_v and_o we_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o papist_n or_o jew_n can_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o light_n and_o we_o never_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o his_o true_a light_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o those_o word_n as_o in_o his_o append._n p._n 5_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v r._n w._n ask_v g._n f._n what_o light_n have_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o pertinent_a scripture_n and_o promise_n to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o quaker_n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a diabolical_a reservation_n and_o venomous_a and_o poisonous_a with_o his_o unsavoury_a ungracious_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 14._o his_o saying_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n and_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o all_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v his_o work_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o those_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o r._n w.'s_n reply_v how_o do_v christ_n bruise_v of_o satan_n head_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v disprove_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a 101._o who_o see_v not_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o state_n g._n f.'s_n word_n right_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v viz_o as_o christ_n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v before_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v his_o head_n by_o his_o power_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v as_o for_o g._n f.'s_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v what_o news_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v again_o how_o do_v this_o deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n append._n p._n 88_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o must_v show_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v append._n p._n 94._o that_o it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o r._n w_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n and_o in_o thy_o book_n call_v experiment_n epist._n to_o lady_n vane_n the_o young_a 1652_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o two-edged_n sword_n be_v of_o his_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pierce_v between_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n say_v be_v all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a though_o g._n f._n allege_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o power_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n through_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n do_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o write_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v half_n neither_o do_v r._n w._n write_v all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o half_a neither_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o scripture_n in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a work_n like_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n this_o suttle_n fox_n and_o all_o other_o of_o satan_n fox_n must_v be_v correct_v confute_v catch_v and_o destroy_v except_o they_o repent_v for_o ever_o answ._n what!_o must_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n and_o with_o scoff_v word_n to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v how_o he_o run_v in_o and_o out_o of_o his_o holes_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o quaker_n power_n here_o pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o sometime_o a_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n swear_v steal_v run_v away_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o naughty_a devil_n sometime_o as_o the_o chide_v and_o conjure_v of_o a_o good_a witch_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o fast_a hold_n by_o etc._n etc._n self-conceit_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n 102._o by_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n against_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n may_v have_v all_o those_o ungracious_a vnsavory_a word_n keep_v at_o home_n but_o what_o be_v this_o good_a witch_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o command_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o rail_a expression_n from_o thou_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o a_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o cry_v but_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o call_v themselves_o holy_a and_o high_a but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o age_a and_o be_v not_o our_o patience_n manifest_a in_o bear_v thy_o cankcred_a spirit_n which_o utter_v forth_o all_o these_o rail_a word_n against_o we_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o sâ—t_o silent_a even_o score_n and_o hundred_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n as_o in_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v better_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o utterance_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o now_o scoff_o call_v dumb_a spirit_n because_o thy_o rail_a spirit_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o word_n according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n of_o thou_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o signification_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o lissen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o page_n 83._o and_o now_o be_v not_o r._n vv._n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o r_o w._n in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n both_o english_a french_a and_o dutch_a have_v manifest_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o therein_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o that_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o repentance_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o god_n as_o holy_a as_o god_n as_o righteous_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o in_o the_o quaker_n but_o we_o must_v try_v r._n w._n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o protestant_n especial_o in_o new_a england_n if_o their_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o dare_v r._n w._n speak_v of_o this_o repentance_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v upon_o himself_o who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a their_o conversion_n and_o sin_n be_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o their_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o tympany_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o scoff_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o conceit_a faith_n repentance_n justification_n sanctification_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o to_o his_o new-england-priest_n who_o all_o along_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a people_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o yourselves_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o you_o can_v see_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n how_o do_v they_o supercilious_o and_o pope-like_a belch_n out_o as_o from_o hell_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o these_o publican_n 117._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o supercilious_o as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n he_o will_v have_v roar_v and_o make_v some_o work_n at_o it_o and_o show_v it_o in_o print_n but_o roger_n have_v not_o hit_v our_o condition_n but_o himself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v condemn_v and_o curse_v breath_n out_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o the_o mountain_n in_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o far_o from_o the_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o messenger_n as_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n look_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o practice_n but_o how_o do_v r._n w._n rail_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomet_n yea_o protestant_n too_o as_o formal_a and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v more_o than_o breathe_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v hang_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n o_o he_o and_o they_o may_v shame_v if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o they_o thus_o to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o core_n and_o balaam_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o yâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o persecute_v for_o religion_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o to_o tell_v r._n w._n when_o he_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v a_o bow_v to_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o bow_v to_o satan_n as_o in_o pag._n 116._o to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a but_o we_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v against_o we_o but_o it_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o blaspheme_v by_o such_o that_o false_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o rail_v when_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o white_v wall_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n nor_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v such_o as_o he_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o as_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n neither_o do_v they_o rail_v against_o elymas_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o but_o thou_o that_o give_v we_o name_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o and_o j._n b._n do_v maintain_v and_o preach_v true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o thou_o say_v he_o continue_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n though_o not_o so_o long_o as_o w._n edmondson_n in_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thou_o confess_v they_o deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n p._n 119_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n be_v false_a answ._n but_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n faith_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n err_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n who_o maintain_v with_o fr._n duke_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o so_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v demonstrate_v
this_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n aâ—_n if_o i_o have_v turn_v a_o proselyte_n at_o least_o it_o please_v they_o to_o be_v applaud_v answ._n nay_o r._n w._n we_o see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o b._n have_v speak_v many_o holy_a truth_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o join_v with_o holy_a truth_n and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o then_o how_o come_v all_o this_o ungracious_a language_n from_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o these_o be_v but_o word_n r._n w._n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o repent_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v by_o which_o thou_o must_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o evil_a heart_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o not_o at_o all_o disprove_v we_o and_o so_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o who_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o false_a faith_n that_o purify_v not_o the_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o wit_n i_o b._n and_o i_o s._n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n at_o his_o chapel_n answ._n here_o r._n w._n scoff_v at_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o make_v himself_o unsensible_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o they_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n but_o some_o of_o we_o have_v preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n where_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o new-england_n priest_n dare_v to_o show_v their_o head_n and_o suffer_v there_o death_n for_o it_o though_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v rail_v at_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o who_o light_n thou_o call_v a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v intend_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o hope_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o often_o crack_v thou_o say_v 120_o etc._n etc._n their_o heaven_n consist_v and_o all_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v they_o look_v for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o answ._n why_o do_v not_o r._n w._n do_v it_o there_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v these_o lie_n that_o our_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v now_o in_o present_a full_a possession_n of_o it_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o these_o his_o lie_n from_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n have_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o sixty_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n eternal_a so_o these_o word_n of_o his_o we_o turn_v back_o as_o r._n w.'s_n forge_v lie_v and_o as_o for_o true_a love_n hope_v and_o faith_n he_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n have_v banish_v that_o long_a ago_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o scripture_n be_v more_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n etc._n etc._n than_o col._n â—_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n whereby_o they_o insinuate_v two_o of_o their_o grand_a deceit_n and_o lie_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o glory_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o by_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v r._n w.'s_n contradiction_n here_o in_o this_o very_a scripture_n but_o still_o he_o be_v forge_v lie_v which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o fore_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n mark_v of_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o do_v not_o our_o write_n and_o have_v not_o our_o mouth_n and_o pen_n declare_v it_o so_o as_o for_o deceit_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o g._n f._n have_v bring_v can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n within_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o you_o will_v only_o have_v he_o without_o and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o reprobate_n state_n and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n have_v he_o within_o when_o he_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o hope_n like_v unto_o spider_n but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n not_o to_o we_o r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v do_v they_o not_o overthrow_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o hope_n which_o they_o prate_v of_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n in_o possession_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o answ._n when_o do_v we_o tell_v to_o r._n w._n this_o lie_n he_o have_v forge_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o a_o dead_a and_o paint_a hope_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v thyself_o for_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v christ_n make_v not_o ashamed_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o but_o r._n w._n bring_v rom._n 9_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v the_o word_n hope_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o live_a hope_n as_o peter_n speak_v of_o we_o witness_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 3._o we_o who_o christ_n have_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n ouâ—_n faith_n and_o hope_n stand_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o hope_n of_o glory_n anchor_n our_o immortal_a soul_n see_v col._n and_o hebr._n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a that_o keep_v we_o above_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n and_o flood_n that_o r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o titus_n and_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o the_o saint_n do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o try_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n their_o love_n faith_n hope_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n first_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n call_v a_o shield_n now_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n degenerate_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o shield_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v not_o their_o fruit_n manifest_v they_o by_o their_o hang_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n banish_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o god_n people_n and_o r._n w._n will_v have_v they_o punish_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n nay_o have_v not_o you_o prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n sound_a brass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o have_v not_o they_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v not_o run_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o sound_a brass_n charity_n suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a have_v you_o not_o be_v unkind_a and_o full_a of_o envy_n out_o of_o this_o charity_n vaunt_v yourselves_o puff_v up_o and_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o how_o do_v the_o mayor_n general_n vaunt_v and_o boast_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o prisoner_n how_o mary_n dyer_n hang_v like_o a_o flag_n when_o you_o have_v hang_v she_o this_o be_v your_o charity_n and_o your_o joy_n and_o your_o love_n to_o enemy_n and_o to_o christian_n so_o neither_o your_o faith_n love_n nor_o hope_n nor_o peace_n nor_o joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n your_o practice_n show_v your_o error_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a gentle_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o as_o in_fw-la jam_fw-la and_o be_v go_v into_o a_o devilish_a and_o destroy_a wisdom_n and_o so_o
blood_n and_o so_o our_o doctrine_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o peace_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o r._n w.'s_n nor_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v ourselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o find_v he_o within_o we_o and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o we_o be_v no_o reprobate_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o counterfeit_n christ_n paint_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o doleful_o counterfeit_v perish_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o end_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o such_o as_o believe_v lie_n for_o heavenly_a truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v show_v how_o the_o quaker_n have_v follow_v the_o cerdonian_o the_o priscillian_o and_o valentinian_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o manichaean_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v these_o for_o himself_o who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o where_o do_v any_o of_o those_o call_v it_o so_o for_o we_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o confine_v thyself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o position_n and_o declare_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v downright_a papist_n in_o many_o point_n answ._n well_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o point_v they_o be_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o quaker_n be_v r._n w._n bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 214._o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 128._o say_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n david_n do_v not_o say_v you_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o and_o r._n w._n say_v john_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o answ._n to_o app._n pag._n 134_o 135_o and_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o their_o natural_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v all_o defile_v with_o sin_n answ._n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n say_v to_o paul_n for_o the_o believe_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n for_o else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o such_o believer_n in_o new-england_n or_o whether_o they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o preach_v this_o if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o degenerate_v and_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o new_a create_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o creat_v he_o after_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o believer_n child_n be_v holy_a how_o do_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o jump_v into_o one_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o one_o step_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o he_o to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o man_n natural_a deadness_n and_o that_o our_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n answ._n do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o and_o the_o new_a england-professor_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o papist_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v join_v they_o with_o the_o quaker_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n and_o birth_n you_o be_v still_o though_o you_o may_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o birth_n show_v itself_o forth_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v you_o be_v any_o other_o way_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o your_o birth_n be_v not_o change_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v your_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n and_o you_o be_v in_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v own_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v do_v and_o whatever_o christ_n have_v proffer_v you_o still_o how_o can_v you_o see_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v but_o manifest_v thy_o own_o folly_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n the_o papist_n speak_v more_o like_a man_n and_o yield_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v leave_v they_o since_o adam_n fall_v power_n to_o listen_v to_o 129._o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n talk_n like_o brute_n of_o no_o mean_n but_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n but_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o speak_v like_o brute_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n listen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o adam_n as_o thou_o say_v and_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n but_o what_o you_o have_v from_o god_n how_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o god_n but_o by_o that_o which_o reveal_v it_o from_o god_n which_o thou_o grant_v be_v the_o quaker_n mean_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o now_o thou_o that_o deny_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n you_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o near_a kin_n to_o they_o than_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n open_v lydia_n heart_n act._n 16._o be_v not_o this_o by_o his_o immediate_a spirit_n and_o revelation_n by_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n mean_v but_o not_o r._n w.'s_n it_o seem_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n to_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v to_o as_o often_o have_v be_v quote_v and_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n in_o lydia_n heart_n when_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o by_o which_o she_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o paul_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n maintain_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v it_o experimental_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o maintain_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v experimental_o but_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n though_o they_o grant_v great_a fall_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a seed_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v never_o final_o and_o total_o to_o be_v eclipse_v answ._n where_o do_v ever_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o his_o eternal_a seed_n ever_o fall_v away_o of_o which_o his_o people_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o come_v to_o that_o state_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o thou_o
as_o ever_o we_o can_v meet_v withal_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o that_o save_v which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o the_o new-england-priest_n come_v so_o far_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n talk_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v confederates_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o raze_v the_o heavenly_a record_n 130._o and_o to_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_n be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o snripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o then_o the_o papist_n differ_v and_o be_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o scripture_n word_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v word_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o scoff_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o simple_a pretence_n but_o real_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o that_o give_v the_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o be_v degenerate_v from_o both_o spirit_n and_o speech_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o quaker_n triumph_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o over_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o carcase_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o the_o letter_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o be_v he_o therefore_o a_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a copy_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o quaker_n simple_o and_o brutish_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o common_a english_a answ._n here_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o papist_n dis-agree_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v be_v word_n and_o must_v not_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o if_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o have_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n mend_v they_o all_o this_o time_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o ravius_n proclaim_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n how_o now_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o thy_o book_n pag._n 102._o and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n yet_o thou_o do_v extol_v this_o man_n call_v he_o a_o most-famous_a hebraician_n â—hat_n say_v there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n aâ—ove_v the_o scripture_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n here_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v with_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v write_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n must_v interpret_v it_o answ._n that_o be_v like_a to_o you_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o give_v meaning_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o take_v it_o literal_o so_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a but_o we_o tell_v you_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n general_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n but_o in_o latin_a which_o thou_o call_v the_o whore_n tongue_n of_o italy_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o luther_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n but_o here_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o our_o devotion_n to_o speak_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o own_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o â—o_o do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n at_o first_o take_v off_o themselves_o 132._o family_n and_o assembly_n from_o any_o use_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a all_o people_n know_v it_o be_v that_o know_v both_o our_o family_n and_o assembly_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v consume_v and_o quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o also_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n never_o say_v so_o they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o assembly_n and_o family_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n love_v the_o scripture_n no_o better_o than_o goliath_n love_v david_n stone_n answ._n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o have_v prove_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o love_v and_o esteem_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n work_v within_o we_o answ._n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n hellish_a and_o popish_a who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n work_v faith_n within_o how_o do_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n within_o ow_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o man_n and_o where_o do_v we_o put_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n and_o where_o do_v either_o you_o or_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o
own_o condition_n let_v any_o read_v thy_o ungracious_a word_n and_o see_v if_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v worse_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n hope_n and_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n 135._o answ._n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v r._n w.'s_n charity_n viz_o if_o it_o please_v the_o most-high_a old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o further_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o baxter_n and_o owen_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n here_o be_v r._n w.'s_n his_o protestant_n charity_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n and_o the_o rest_n they_o judge_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v themselves_z answ._n this_o be_v a_o scoff_a word_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ourselves_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o be_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v not_o unity_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n or_o among_o themselves_o either_o so_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemneâ—_n that_o hate_v it_o joh._n 3._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v fire_n brand_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o further_o i_o say_v the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o cry_v out_o against_o violence_n against_o creature_n but_o against_o their_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n answ._n be_v this_o good_a sense_n r._n w._n those_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o further_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n as_o to_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v fire_n brand_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o persecution_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v apply_v to_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o bloody_a hand_n have_v be_v embroil_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o thou_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o along_o thyself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n for_o who_o have_v we_o imprison_v who_o have_v we_o whip_v who_o ear_n have_v we_o cut_v of_o who_o have_v we_o banish_v and_o who_o good_n have_v we_o spoil_a because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o nay_o r._n w._n christ_n have_v give_v we_o better_a weapon_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o be_v cut_v but_o thou_o be_v afraid_a we_o shall_v get_v a_o outward_a sword_n o_o we_o have_v better_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v our_o religion_n the_o lord_n have_v able_a we_o withal_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v cain_n that_o kill_v faithful_a abel_n now_o afraid_a well_o he_o may_v but_o we_o leave_v god_n to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o have_v be_v drink_v in_o new-england_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f._n nor_o e._n b_o nor_o j._n stub_n maintain_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o religion_n conscience_n faith_n or_o worship_n as_o thou_o false_o charge_v but_o that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v evil-doer_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o wit_n any_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n hate_v the_o light_n and_o as_o for_o our_o agreement_n with_o papist_n arminian_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o comparison_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o election_n and_o predestination_n 136._o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n for_o these_o be_v mystery_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o be_v choose_v and_o draw_v by_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o lump_n of_o lose_a mankind_n answ._n now_o if_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o mercy_n must_v not_o this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o thy_o own_o doctrine_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o thou_o speakeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o call_n in_o time_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o spirit_n and_o call_v within_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o voice_n and_o a_o motion_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n those_o thing_n indeed_o you_o new-england-protestants_a hold_n in_o talk_n but_o not_o in_o possession_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n with_o the_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n in_o make_v christ_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n a_o example_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ._n it_o be_v like_a thou_o wrong_v the_o socinian_o as_o thou_o do_v we_o for_o we_o tell_v thou_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o type_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o do_v but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o this_o walk_n and_o this_o example_n this_o be_v socinian_n this_o be_v quaker_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n practice_n and_o walk_v for_o even_o hitherto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2_o so_o we_o can_v commit_v our_o case_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o and_o do_v not_o heed_n thy_o false_a judgement_n and_o so_o we_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o birth_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n though_o thou_o false_o draw_v this_o consequence_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o foul_a word_n and_o slander_n the_o lord_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v such_o thing_n to_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o such_o lie_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v judgement_n upon_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o hard_a speech_n against_o we_o r._n w._n and_o as_o for_o devilish_a jesuitical_a trick_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n 137._o who_o say_v g._n f._n buggle_v at_o the_o word_n humane_a as_o at_o a_o ratle-snake_n answ._n nay_o he_o do_v not_o but_o to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o can_v not_o thou_o keep_v scripture-term_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o then_o examine_v they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o he_o be_v vanish_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n then_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o rail_v upon_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o examine_v we_o or_o our_o principle_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o examine_v we_o r._n w._n say_v the_o sabellian_o and_o quaker_n be_v one_o confound_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o answ._n then_o thou_o may_v say_v christ_n confound_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o say_v
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n which_o be_v to_o large_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o r._n w._n have_v take_v about_o three_o line_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o swinish_a epicure_n and_o dives_n of_o this_o world_n whatever_o they_o formal_o and_o loose_o profess_v have_v no_o solid_a hope_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o like_a brute_n beast_n practical_o confess_v it_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v himself_o among_o his_o company_n and_o judge_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n 154._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o same_o of_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o stand_v by_o g._n f.'s_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o here_o thou_o bring_v the_o nine_o false_a charge_n viz_o all_o that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n require_v external_o and_o internal_o to_o make_v convert_v or_o proselyte_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n easy_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o perform_v answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o reprobate_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v not_o child_n of_o light_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o will_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o attain_v to_o no_o further_a then_o to_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v thousand_o may_v have_v get_v all_o their_o religion_n require_v or_o perform_v yea_o all_o that_o their_o principle_n call_v for_o outward_o or_o inward_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o reject_v from_o the_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n o_o roger_n thy_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o see_v not_o our_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o apotles_a day_n thou_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o their_o day_n we_o know_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o acceptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v know_v the_o son_n by_o revelation_n and_o god_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o chaff_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o perkins_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o fall_v a_o judge_a the_o common_a protestant_n and_o quaker_n and_o tell_v of_o their_o great_a reformation_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n their_o endure_a great_a persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n 155._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n either_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o true_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o answ._n how_o can_v roger_n williams_n tell_v why_o do_v he_o judge_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v this_o protestant_n not_o in_o new-england_n nor_o r._n w_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o flame_n nor_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n his_o religion_n will_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o undergo_v such_o suffering_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stand_v but_o go_v in_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o boston-colony_n but_o r._n w._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o high_a protestant_n beyond_o all_o these_o but_o plain_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o railer_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manife_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o go_v from_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w._n term_n our_o faith_n to_o rot_a nature_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o prayyer_n and_o fast_n and_o suffering_n to_o woman_n filthy_a clout_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n instead_o of_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o rot_a nature_n and_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o â—ast_n as_o we_o be_v order_v by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o our_o suffering_n among_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o our_o poor_a soul_n have_v have_v satisfaction_n and_o we_o know_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o and_o for_o all_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thou_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n of_o thy_o torment_n remember_v thou_o have_v wrong_v we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o if_o a_o notorious_a drunkard_n be_v convince_v and_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o spirit_n within_o to_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o think_v himself_o equal_a and_o above_o all_o his_o former_a superior_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o thought_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o pretend_v repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v change_v their_o talk_n and_o garment_n answ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o lead_v to_o no_o such_o sudden_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o work_n so_o easy_o do_v as_o r._n w._n here_o will_v foist_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o load_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a himself_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v to_o humility_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o to_o true_a word_n and_o from_o evil_a thought_n and_o from_o drunkenness_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o actual_a sin_n without_o he_o than_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o it_o within_o and_o cry_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v help_v he_o then_o but_o he_o that_o do_v help_v paul_n who_o thanks_o god_n in_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n but_o why_o shall_v r._n w._n be_v so_o against_o the_o spirit_n within_o in_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o put_v off_o our_o needless_a apparel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o he_o prove_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v john_n bradford_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o be_v heaven_n and_o i_o be_o hell_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o hell_n within_o he_o think_v thou_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o fall_v on_o a_o preach_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o thy_o position_n nor_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v 156._o the_o blood_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o redeem_v they_z answ._n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o mention_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 2_o cor_n 7._o do_v not_o evidence_n thy_o true_a repentance_n from_o a_o pharisee'_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o papist_n nor_o quaker_n by_o
thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o accidence_n and_o grammar_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n flatter_v etc._n etc._n flatterer_n answ._n which_o thou_o better_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o well_o might_n w._n e._n say_v we_o deal_v plain_o with_o thou_o and_o you_o and_o all_o men._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o intended'_v to_o add_v that_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a flower_n sift_v out_o from_o the_o common_a protestant_n 172._o independent_n and_o baptist_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v for_o we_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o abraham_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o paint_a quaker_n as_o a_o drunken_a whore_n shall_v follow_v the_o drunken_a whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n here_o thou_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o and_o speak_v a_o false_a divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v examine_v and_o see_v who_o have_v drink_v blood_n and_o who_o be_v the_o paint_a whore_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-professor_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o saint_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v here_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o say_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o saint_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o thou_o say_v drink_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o tobacco-pipe_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n here_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v for_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thou_o call_v jesus_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o tobacco-pipe_n riches_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o the_o chronicle_n for_o this_o r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v tell_v several_a story_n of_o david_n and_o absolom_n joab_n and_o achitophel_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o say_v we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o be_v apostle_n 173._o messenger_n emissary_n of_o satan_n send_v out_o from_o hell_n to_o predicate_v the_o goodness_n of_o rot_a nature_n hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o false_a hellish_a gospel_n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england-professor_n who_o have_v prove_v this_o already_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v with_o his_o jesuit_n in_o their_o bloody_a practice_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o say_v it_o come_v from_o hell_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o reveal_v now_o again_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n christ_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n and_o in_o immortality_n and_o this_o gospel_n he_o can_v damn_v though_o he_o endeavour_v it_o with_o his_o rot_a nature_n and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o himself_o to_o know_v who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o who_o work_n he_o be_v do_v he_o will_v dread_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o will_v reward_v he_o according_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o work_n against_o antichrist_n and_o after_o their_o slaughter_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o messenger_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n abroad_o with_o his_o everlasting_a glorious_a gospel_n who_o you_o like_o bloody_a butcher_n have_v slaughter_v some_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n and_o your_o gospel_n need_v a_o rope-maker_n shop_n to_o make_v whip_n and_o halter_n and_o need_v a_o smith_n shop_n to_o make_v you_o sword_n and_o chain_n and_o branding-iron_n which_o manifest_v it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o with_o your_o outward_a sword_n and_o staff_n like_o mahomet_n or_o the_o jesuit_n or_o papist_n who_o fish_n for_o smoke_n of_o this_o vvorld_n sodom_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v curse_v be_v that_o charity_n that_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o in_o this_o curse_a thyself_o who_o call_v his_o light_n which_o open_v this_o eye_n which_o come_v from_o he_o to_o see_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o think_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o idol_n he_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o the_o heavenly_a mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o that_o tâ—ke_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o destroy_a tool_n in_o soul-humbling_a and_o soulsaving_a make_v world_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o not_o true_a protestant_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n answ._n here_o roger_n williams_n who_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n have_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n one_o with_o mahomet_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a protestant_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soul-saver_n by_o their_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o prove_v they_o disobedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o his_o thunder_a heavenly_a mouth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n force_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o religion_n let_v their_o whip_n stock_n their_o gallows_n their_o banishing_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n their_o cut_v off_o ear_n their_o burning_n and_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n speak_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o no_o true_a christian_n nor_o no_o true_a protestant_n christian_n but_o destroyer_n and_o maker_n of_o hypocrite_n nor_o no_o soul-saver_n according_a to_o r.w._n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o among_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o pag._n 200._o and_o be_v not_o this_o destroy_a tool_n still_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o no_o true_a protestant_n nor_o christian_n nor_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o r._n w._n call_v fantastic_a and_o weakness_n and_o madness_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n thou_o know_v that_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n his_o holy_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o odious_a both_o to_o jesuit_n 174._o and_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n as_o the_o devil_n yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v horrid_a lie_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n frantic_a therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v thou_o themselves_o thou_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o who_o vent'_v all_o those_o lie_v against_o we_o for_o have_v we_o not_o love_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o language_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o fisher_n stub_n and_o pennington_n and_o bishop_n their_o word_n and_o book_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thy_o persecute_v spirit_n in_o new-england_n and_o for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o kill_v with_o tongue_n
over_o in_o his_o book_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o envious_a spirit_n which_o some_o in_o new-england_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v go_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yet_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o rather_o have_v choose_v death_n in_o their_o own_o will_n then_o to_o have_v go_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o god_n almighty_n will_v judge_v r._n w._n for_o his_o hard_a speech_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n pharaohâ—_n â—_z like_v as_o the_o jew_n outward_a do_v grow_v so_o the_o jew_n inward_a do_v grow_v for_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n and_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o all_o the_o new-england-professor_n with_o r._n w._n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o we_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v christ_n word_n r._n w._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o r._n w._n be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v print_v our_o suffering_n and_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 177._o answ._n to_o evidence_n god_n support_a power_n and_o hand_n that_o do_v support_v they_o and_o to_o manifest_v new-england_n bloody_a hand_n though_o we_o appeal_v three-time_n to_o england_n but_o you_o bloody_a persecutor_n regard_v it_o not_o although_o r._n w._n now_o in_o his_o epistle_n seem_v to_o flatter_v the_o king_n yet_o in_o time_n you_o may_v be_v reckon_v withal_o when_o you_o have_v fill_v up_o your_o measure_n the_o all-seeing_a god_n will_v reward_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o who_o have_v be_v our_o protector_n and_o helper_n and_o supporter_n and_o we_o have_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v we_o but_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o and_o deut_n 13_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n r._n w._n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v get_v up_o since_o yet_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o run_v they_o through_o and_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n if_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v run_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n through_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o r._n w._n be_v find_v in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 64_o jerem_n ives_n say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v burn_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v not_o bâ—_n burn_v g._n f.'s_n answ_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o or_o testify_v of_o he_o have_v speak_v proper_a like_a scripture_n but_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o write_n say_v it_o testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n right_a as_o they_o be_v so_o r._n w._n have_v take_v a_o few_o of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v his_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n mean_v to_o maintain_v his_o false_a position_n by_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n papist_n manasse_n ben-israel_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o mad_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n p._n 178._o answ._n and_o in_o paul_n mad_a conscience_n thou_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new_a england_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o who_o belâ—eve_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o vnconverted_a state_n like_o saul_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o david_n slay_v uriah_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o judah_n suffer_v the_o high-place_n and_o asa_n imprison_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o that_o prophet_n suffer_v true_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o we_o among_o you_o yet_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n rash_a use_v the_o sword_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a answ._n but_o peter_n do_v not_o use_v it_o always_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n aim_n in_o you_o all_o to_o afflict_v to_o punish_v one_o another_o to_o death_n 179._o and_o destroy_v about_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o can_v we_o slight_v the_o saint_n or_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o age_n when_o our_o brethren_n soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n do_v of_o old_a who_o you_o have_v hang_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 51_o 253_o 99_o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n answ._n such_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n say_v who-so-eve_a transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n now_o how_o can_v we_o bid_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n god_n speed_z in_o their_o persecution_n with_o pen_n tongue_n and_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v for_o that_o he_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o house_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n as_o christian_n which_o have_v so_o persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o follower_n of_o jesus_n yet_o as_o man_n we_o can_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o will_v have_v speak_v then_o as_o much_o against_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o martyr_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o then_o as_o true_a sufferer_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o true_a sufferer_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n own_o child_n to_o hold_v and_o that_o obstinate_o false_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o other_o of_o god_n child_n as_o obstinate_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v those_o other_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o to_o punish_v god_n child_n and_o true_a christian_n with_o death_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o assertion_n or_o any_o other_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v affirm_v a_o false_a assertion_n and_o so_o our_o suffering_n differ_v from_o the_o persecutor_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o we_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o against_o all_o the_o vain_a tradition_n vain_a meaning_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o say_v they_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v
which_o be_v greek_a word_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n humane_a and_o trinity_n let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o we_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v catch_v here_o and_o there_o g._n f.'s_n sentence_n like_o a_o wild_a indian_a as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v not_o prove_v thy_o false_a assertion_n and_o r._n vv._n say_v any_o sober_a soul_n may_v read_v in_o most_o of_o their_o book_n and_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n such_o tautology_n and_o needless_a repetition_n 186._o that_o may_v even_o turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o make_v he_o abhor_v to_o touch_v a_o quaker_n book_n answ._n true_o r._n vv._n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v read_v we_o do_v never_o read_v so_o much_o of_o tautology_n over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o false_a english_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o r._n william_n the_o orator_n or_o the_o printer_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o oliver_n day_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o r._n vv._n but_o r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v many_o bullet_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o none_o of_o those_o persecutor_n bullet_n nor_o thou_o touch_v he_o nor_o we_o neither_o â—ot_n we_o be_v and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v simple_o call_v light_n r._n vv._n can_v scarce_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n without_o scoff_v at_o it_o r._n vv._n say_v he_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o along_o he_o notorious_o nibble_v be_v word_n and_o quarrel_n at_o word_n p._n 185._o answ._n now_o r._n vv._n be_v this_o good_a english_a nibble_v aâ—_n word_n and_o so_o r._n vv._n may_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n this_o proud_a bladder_n be_v big_a with_o simon_n magus_n and_o high_a and_o haughty_a r._n vv._n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_o also_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v up_o against_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o his_o people_n in_o who_o christ_n rule_v and_o r._n vv._n bring_v henry_n haggar_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 253._o say_v you_o call_v all_o man_n dead_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o g._n f._n answer_v all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o such_o be_v dead_a such_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o life_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o differ_v from_o christ_n for_o none_o come_v from_o under_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o nature_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n as_o r._n vv._n do_v but_o r._n vv._n fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v this_o proud_a soul_n what_o julian_n the_o apostate_n what_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n what_o wolsey_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o imperious_o insult_o and_o bloody_o than_o this_o wild_a fox_n have_v do_v against_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o most-high_a etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o rail_a of_o this_o orator_n but_o who_o be_v these_o witness_n that_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n and_o how_o can_v these_o be_v true_a witness_n but_o must_v be_v like_o r._n w._n that_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o fancy_n a_o simple_a light_n a_o frantic_a light_n a_o idol_n so_o r._n vv._n may_v have_v keep_v his_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n at_o home_n for_o it_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o g._n f._n plain_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v christ_n that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o light_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o 187.188_o and_o 1_o cor_n 6_o 1_o tim_n 9_o be_v own_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o job_n have_v not_o knock_v out_o our_o brain_n but_o open_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o our_o bib_n and_o apron_n and_o muckinger_n these_o word_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o own_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o saint_n concern_v apparel_n but_o this_o doctrine_n r._n vv._n slight_v r._n vv._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v light_n 189._o answ._n yet_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o and_o that_o message_n the_o apostle_n bear_v of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n in_o this_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 1._o r._n vv._n and_o 1._o cor_n 6_o eph._n 2._o these_o we_o own_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n of_o old_a as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n and_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n answ._n and_o do_v not_o he_o dwell_v now_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o quaker_n never_o say_v that_o the_o house_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v god_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n dwell_v in_o man_n when_o thou_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n but_o henry_n haggar_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n p._n 163_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v he_o and_o r._n vv._n bring_v sam._n eton_n g._n f._n folly_n p._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o have_v scripture_n but_o stand_v against_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o right_o which_o stand_v against_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o r._n vv._n thou_o bring_v david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n answ._n but_o r._n vv._n be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v then_o and_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o not_o what_o word_n be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v a_o lantern_n and_o a_o light_n to_o david_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jacob_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v why_o do_v christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ditch_n and_o be_v still_o with_o r._n vv._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o become_v flesh_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n mad_a against_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o have_v scripture_n and_o against_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n as_o thou_o say_v now_o his_o light_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n within_o so_o we_o may_v see_v through_o all_o scripture_n of_o
then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n we_o be_v not_o exhort_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 198._o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ourselves_o answ._n but_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a in_o his_o say_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n themselves_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o eternal_a god_n ah_o poor_a mortal_n in_o the_o imaginary_a fancy_n as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v can_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o you_o hold_v such_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n blasphemy_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o so_o few_o people_n this_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor_n 2_o 6_o and_o paul_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o battle_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a for_o satan_n have_v possession_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v to_o himself_o who_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v go_v through_o nor_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n by_o wâ—ich_a he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v like_o high_a and_o glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n who_o witting_o endure_v not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o such_o a_o ugly_a fiend_n as_o the_o devil_n shall_v touch_v they_o no_o not_o in_o a_o evil_a thought_n answ._n r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o deny_v here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n who_o witness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n here_o but_o roger_n how_o can_v those_o high_a glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n which_o thou_o call_v god_n people_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o evil_a fiend_n the_o devil_n to_o touch_v they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o evil_a thought_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v then_o they_o have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o battle_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o make_v good_a the_o great_a mystery_n append_v p_o 6._o how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o g._n f._n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v holiness_n and_o sincerity_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 28._o rich_a baxter_n say_v where_o g._n f._n tell_v how_o the_o same_o author_n preach_v a_o external_n word_n g._n f._n answ_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n but_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o of_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o external_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o sound_a word_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v like_o his_o doctrine_n that_o know_v not_o the_o eternal_a but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a word_n but_o you_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n now_o whereas_o r._n vv._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v that_o the_o word_n whether_o external_n internal_a or_o eternal_a be_v a_o simitude_n because_o god_n have_v no_o mouth_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o word_n answ._n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v more_o true_o real_a than_o those_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a change_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n word_n than_o god_n a_o similitude_n of_o man_n word_n the_o like_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o his_o compare_v of_o king_n and_o general_n of_o army_n 199._o which_o comparison_n be_v lame_a for_o god_n as_o a_o omnipresent_v be_v can_v and_o do_v signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v use_n of_o outward_a word_n and_o write_n the_o like_a gross_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o stretch_v this_o comparison_n to_o a_o sentinel_n make_v the_o general_n stand_v if_o he_o forget_v his_o word_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o express_v in_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o r._n vv._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n spâ—ke_v and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o ourselves_o oft_o do_v which_o yet_o will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o guiding_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v they_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o day_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 32._o ellis_n bradshaw_n say_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o honour_v no_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n that_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n and_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v transgressor_n if_o they_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o you_o do_v this_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o g._n f.'s_n assertion_n he_o have_v deceitful_o keep_v out_o and_o yet_o now_o have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o his_o say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n answ._n which_o be_v real_o a_o lie_n in_o ellis_n bradshaw_n it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o christianity_n nor_o civility_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o reader_n mind_v but_o how_o often_o r._n vv._n use_v the_o word_n lie_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o ever_o the_o quaker_n be_v against_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o true_a courtesy_n though_o to_o bow_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n whether_o half_a or_o whole_a they_o be_v against_o 200._o and_o look_v upon_o as_o in_o apostasy_n if_o do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v r._n vv._n prove_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v true_a civility_n it_o be_v false_a in_o he_o to_o insinuate_v that_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a as_o if_o use_v by_o we_o to_o destroy_v the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o master_n and_o man_n father_n and_o child_n which_o be_v false_a and_o may_v the_o same_o way_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o apostle_n such_o respective_a word_n and_o title_n as_o the_o scripture_n ow_v and_o command_v especial_o under_o the_o new-covenant_n we_o deny_v not_o if_z r._n vv._n think_v we_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o vncivil_a and_o inhuman_a behaviour_n he_o only_o affirm_v it_o say_v god_n know_v it_o but_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n for_o
spirit_n the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o help_v off_o thy_o brother_n j._n b._n but_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o worse_o with_o thy_o confusion_n thou_o say_v he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n call_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o preach_a and_o offer_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o thou_o mistake_v thyself_o and_o j._n b._n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a convince_v and_o save_v or_o condemn_v light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o light_n which_o paul_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n that_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o and_o be_v not_o the_o awaken_n and_o save_v light_n the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n call_v in_o scripture_n light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v people_n see_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o their_o damnable_a state_n by_o which_o light_n they_o see_v their_o saviour_n that_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thou_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n apply_v to_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o good_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n some_o way_n hear_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o thy_o word_n here_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o soul._n and_o will_v thou_o come_v no_o near_o to_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n mercy_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o apply_v but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o establish_v their_o heart_n and_o season_v their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n and_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n &_o c_o for_o first_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v not_o life_n and_o then_o what_o good_a do_v thy_o apply_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o lie_v slanderous_a spirit_n and_o john_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o save_a light_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n only_a person_n do_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o slay_v in_o they_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o they_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n they_o and_o hearken_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o then_o r._n w._n when_o he_o have_v invent_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n himself_o cry_v ah_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n or_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n answ._n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o life_n in_o he_o the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o hate_v it_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o but_o r._n w._n be_v a_o forger_n of_o many_o lie_v for_o where_o ever_o do_v he_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n b._n that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n within_o now_o we_o charge_v these_o upon_o r._n w._n to_o be_v horrid_a lie_n for_o christ_n be_v crucify_a according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n die_v nor_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v be_v afraid_a that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n with_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v never_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n revel_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n though_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n like_o r_z w_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n say_v math._n 25._o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o naked_a and_o sick_a and_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n and_o man_n profess_v christianity_n or_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o expression_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o suit_n his_o own_o abusive_a spirit_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o r_o w._n confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o disobedient_a and_o reprobate_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v judge_v he_o sometime_o and_o its_o like_a it_o may_v struggle_v with_o he_o before_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o birth_n of_o confusion_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o answ._n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o by_o scripture_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v gentle_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o something_o of_o god_n be_v pure_a be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n r_o w_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n thou_o have_v bring_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v
of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o mark_n no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v this_o r_o w._n christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o something_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n so_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n mean_v god_n himself_o press_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n under_o the_o clod_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o word_n or_o title_n of_o colour_n to_o any_o of_o this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n ans._n here_o r._n w._n sure_o want_v matter_n when_o he_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o g_o f_n word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n r_z w_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o dirt_n and_o filth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thou_o can_v fling_v it_o he_o be_v too_o high_a above_o thou_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o fling_v so_o far_o dirt_n and_o filth_n in_o his_o face_n oh_o r_o w_n that_o ever_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v forth_o such_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v amos_n 2_o 13_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o transgress_a jew_n i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o this_o be_v not_o fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o you_o priest_n &_o professor_n in_o n._n england_n that_o rebel_n against_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o press_v it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o member_n and_o what_o must_v not_o these_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seedsman_n thas_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n in_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o seed_n sow_v upon_o the_o thorny_a ground_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o spring_n through_o the_o gooâ—_n earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o 30_o 50_o &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o god_n breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o work_v of_o the_o write_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n here_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o writing_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o three_o write_v of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o four_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o former_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n do_v exceed_v the_o old_a for_o the_o one_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o highpriest_n which_o end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n promise_v heb._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o highpriest_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n then_o that_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o do_v know_v the_o heavenly_a genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o such_o can_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n end_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o the_o offering_n end_v the_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v the_o write_a law_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o his_o service_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o these_o 4._o write_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o r_z w_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n answ._n all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o christ_n
author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o have_v not_o they_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o and_o solomon_n and_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o clay_n and_o hospital_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o these_o throw_v out_o god_n or_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v o_o what_o a_o throw_a spirit_n who_o toss_v and_o throw_v the_o eternal_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o their_o wild_a fancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wool_n and_o feather_n of_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n which_o these_o foxians_n have_v devour_v answ._n as_o to_o devour_a lamb_n and_o chicken_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v nor_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v toss_v at_o all_o much_o less_o like_a wool_n and_o feather_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v that_o thou_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o can_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n and_o be_v this_o the_o mad_a doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o new_a england_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o r_o w._n who_o say_v god_n may_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n read_v dan._n 4_o 3_o 34._o and_o c._n 7_o 14_o 27._o isa._n 40_o 28._o psal._n 41_o 13._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o as_o for_o thy_o throw_v spirit_n and_o wild_a fox_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o have_v they_o devour_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v like_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o base_a language_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o new-england-priest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o encourage_v this_o orator_n in_o print_v this_o unworthy_a stuff_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o writing_n or_o record_v of_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o his_o create_a and_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o of_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o image_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n from_o their_o glorious_a first_o state_n in_o paradise_n which_o r_o w._n say_v some_o talk_n idle_o to_o be_v every_o day_n roger_n go_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o face_n and_o not_o backbite_v they_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v which_o mystery_n the_o quaker_n have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n answ._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11._o now_o what_o will_v r_o w._n and_o his_o company_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o restorer_n &_o a_o redeemer_n of_o fall_a mankind_n who_o be_v a_o maker-up_a of_o the_o breach_n and_o how_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o make_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o who_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o joh._n 4._o and_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_o raven_v and_o become_v anti-christs_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o go_v in_o balaam_n cain_n and_o korah_n way_n and_o become_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n like_a r_o w._n speak_v of_o in_o judas_n and_o become_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o killer_n about_o religion_n like_o cain_n and_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o r_o w._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o here_o you_o appear_v with_o your_o horn_n like_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o write_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o whore_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o not_o from_o god_n nor_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n take_v and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v again_o to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n &c_n &c_n and_o do_v any_o come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o city_n whoremonger_n dog_n and_o liar_n etc._n etc._n like_v r_o w._n that_o have_v so_o belie_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v sing_v haleluia_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o and_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v be_v g_o f._n and_o the_o quaker_n will_v say_v they_o grant_v all_o this_o answ_n yes_o and_o more_o too_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o r_o w._n say_v i_o question_v whether_o you_o speak_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o truth_n without_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n answ._n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o
nay_o roger_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n be_v that_o judge_v we_o and_o not_o the_o modest_a nor_o sober_a person_n neither_o in_o old_a england_n nor_o new_a and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o the_o persecutor_n judgement_n touch_v we_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 3._o r._n w._n on_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o t._n c._n if_o god_n please_v to_o appoint_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o be_v still_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o that_o then_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what!_o can_v any_o come_v to_o conversion_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o all_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o world_n false_a prophet_n and_o anti-christs_n get_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n like_o r._n w._n and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n name_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v any_o convert_v any_o person_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o confess_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n from_o such_o people_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o this_o god_n covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n to_o all_o generation_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o these_o wild_a frantic_a inference_n which_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v what_o the_o most-powerful_a and_o wise_a and_o holy_a have_v join_v together_o answ._n we_o witness_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o all_o generation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o convert_v people_n with_o a_o mean_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o salvation_n but_o thou_o think_v to_o join_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n word_n with_o thy_o dark_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o wild_a frantic_a inference_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o we_o do_v not_o disjoin_a the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o will_v own_v its_o own_o word_n and_o have_v unity_n with_o they_o as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o disjoin_a or_o separate_a and_o all_o your_o convert_v of_o people_n with_o the_o saint_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v proselyte_n like_o parish_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o agent_n employ_v by_o one_o glorious_a efficient_a as_o in_o moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o espouse_v a_o bride_n to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rather_o this_o mad_a soul_n throw_v out_o abraham_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n yea_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o a_o mad_a proud_a frolic_a all_o overboard_o together_o answ._n because_o moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o abraham_n do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o circumcise_a therefore_o must_v all_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o solomon_n be_v in_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v without_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v in_o thy_o mad_a frolic_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o throw_v thy_o own_o brain_n overboard_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n that_o will_v have_v people_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o solomâ—n's_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o make_v his_o people_n his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o prime_a husbandman_n and_o a_o master-builder_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o co-worker_n and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n answ._n we_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o literal_a professor_n like_v you_o r._n w._n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o philip_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eunuch_n heart_n and_o thou_o quote_v john_n 14._o for_o barnabas_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v convert_v since_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o his_o spirit_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o say_v be_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o philip_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n 14._o and_o barnabas_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o john_n 14._o for_o if_o g._n f._n have_v do_v so_o thou_o will_v have_v cry_v lame_a silly_a and_o nonsense_n but_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o printer_n we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o overlook_a it_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v which_o we_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o plant_v or_o water_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f_o f_o s._n he_o throw_v god_n overboard_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o prove_v g._n f_o throw_v out_o god_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v throw_v overboard_o who_o have_v overthrow_v thyself_o but_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o will_v convert_v people_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v but_o beget_v people_n into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o because_o g._n f._n say_v that_o they_o can_v convert_v people_n without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o g._n f._n say_v in_o this_o they_o throw_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v convert_v and_o about_o this_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a rail_n against_o g._n f._n and_o say_v g._n f._n be_v throw_v out_o god_n overboard_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eunuch_n heart_n so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o use_v their_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o build_v up_o together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v there_o have_v be_v many_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v christendom_n 18._o and_o then_o thou_o instance_v these_o conversion_n the_o papist_n brag_v to_o have_v effect_v in_o all_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o these_o be_v bring_v in_o sometime_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o sometime_o by_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o be_v it_o you_o n._n england_n priest_n &_o professor_n will_v convert_v the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o bloody_a way_n as_o instance_n whip_n and_o stock_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o christ_n wife_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v
christ_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v i._o deacon_n who_o say_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o immortality_n be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o body_n g.f._n be_v fol._n pag._n 40._o and_o g._n f._n answer_v that_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o that_o immortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o r._n w._n upon_o g._n f_n word_n say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v a_o immortality_n that_o be_v a_o not-dying_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o for_o christ_n say_v they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n yet_o r.w._n say_v again_o that_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v the_o body_n can_v die_v what_o contradiction_n be_v these_o r._n w_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v as_o for_o the_o body_n the_o quaker_n say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v into_o god_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o peter_n as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o what_o some_o of_o they_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o quote_v though_o over_o and_o over_o thou_o malicious_o speak_v this_o in_o thy_o book_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o ever_o thou_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v so_o may_v be_v some_o ranter_n say_v so_o which_o he_o father_v upon_o the_o quaker_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o book_n or_o have_v name_v their_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v g._n f_n and_o bely_a his_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v thou_o wrong_v other_o and_o thou_o use_v many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o that_o what_o other_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v whatever_o these_o foxians_n brutish_o fancy_v of_o no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 21._o their_o light_n and_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o power_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o see_v over_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v darken_v we_o so_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o thou_o contradict_a 1_n d._n the_o priest_n and_o say_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o with_o jesus_n to_o a_o spiritual_a holy_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o jesus_n and_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o pretty_a good_a confession_n in_o word_n if_o thou_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v but_o how_o do_v thou_o mean_v when_o thou_o say_v the_o body_n sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o it_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n do_v that_o which_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n rotsie_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o thou_o confess_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o g._n f._n say_v so_o thou_o say_v he_o affirm_v a_o immortality_n that_o be_v a_o not-dying_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n there_o r._n w._n say_v as_o to_o this_o immortality_n of_o g._n f._n all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v h._n nichol_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n mad_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o become_a god_n and_o christ._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o i._o d._n that_o he_o shall_v number_v we_o with_o the_o nicholaitan_n mad_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o have_v have_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n if_o this_o be_v his_o charity_n and_o this_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o some_o of_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o love_n that_o david_n have_v to_o absolom_n but_o more_o like_o ahitophel_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o who_o neither_o love_v david_n nor_o christ_n jesus_n this_o spirit_n of_o thou_o can_v in_o sincerity_n that_o have_v speak_v so_o evil_a of_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o fear_v instead_o of_o their_o fancy_a immortality_n before_o the_o grave_a they_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o dreadful_a mortality_n or_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o all_o eternity_n answ._n this_o thou_o fear_v not_o for_o good_a as_o thy_o word_n do_v manifest_a in_o thy_o 119._o page_n we_o but_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o dreadful_a mortality_n or_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v like_a thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o our_o envious_a persecutor_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o can_v magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o haleluia_o but_o roger_n williams_n take_v heed_n that_o which_o thou_o fear_v of_o the_o quaker_n come_v not_o upon_o thyself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o for_o thou_o will_v find_v misery_n before_o thou_o die_v for_o thy_o hard_a speech_n against_o god_n people_n r.w._n and_o thou_o bring_v i._o m._n which_o say_v the_o wise_n heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o i_o can_v think_v any_o man_n have_v now_o and_o g.f._n answer_v which_o show_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o know_v no_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o chirst_n be_v new_a creature_n nor_o none_o of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o light_n of_o life_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v beyond_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o have_v shut_v himself_o forth_o not_o to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o his_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o many_o witness_n christ_n in_o they_o in_o this_o age_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v it_o please_v god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n to_o improve_v that_o excellent_a light_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n above_o other_o man_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o this_o age_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o question_n than_o follow_v if_o this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v christ_n 22._o as_o god_n and_o king_n and_o mediator_n why_o be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o these_o excellent_a man_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n can_v such_o a_o court_n be_v keep_v a_o palace_n furnish_v and_o such_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v entertain_v and_o no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o thou_o grant_v i_o m_n argument_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a light_n which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v have_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n if_o not_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v g._n f_o and_o thou_o confess_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v and_o on_o a_o uproar_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v
forth_o who_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o write_a pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o king_n or_o state_n 25._o and_o say_v what_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o condemn_a wretch_n first_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pardon_n within_o to_o a_o king_n within_o a_o write_v within_o a_o seal_n within_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n in_o the_o king_n way_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o to_o lose_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n as_o thousand_o of_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n must_v do_v answ._n the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n to_o condemn_a man_n set_v they_o free_a but_o the_o write_a in_o scripture_n do_v noâ—_n set_v man_n free_a nor_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o write_a scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o condemn_a world_n as_o the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n be_v for_o condemn_a person_n than_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pardon_n by_o thy_o meaning_n but_o pag._n 64._o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o the_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o garment_n make_v white_a it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o by_o write_a pardon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o heb._n 8._o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pardon_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 10_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n col._n 2_o 13_o and_o luk._n 5_o 20_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o pardon_n within_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o write_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o it_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v r._n h._n which_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v r._n h._n and_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o limiter_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o &_o a_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o light_a in_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o the_o quaker_n speak_v which_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n call_v foxians_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o simeon_n speak_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o supernatural_a and_o light_a from_o heaven_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o do_v john_n or_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a tale_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religious_a and_o christian_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 26._o as_o of_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n otherwise_o then_o to_o order_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o send_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o mirjam_n and_o huldah_n etc._n etc._n prophesy_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n according_a to_o joels_n prophecy_n his_o spirit_n on_o his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o woman_n destroy_v not_o the_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n or_o nature_n have_v set_v in_o those_o bound_n limit_n and_o distinction_n between_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o she_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o cover_v of_o long_a hair_n to_o womâ—n_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o cover_v modesty_n and_o bastfulness_n silence_n and_o retiredness_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n answ._n here_o do_v not_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v yet_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o strong_a in_o the_o female_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o male_a for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n as_o the_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n these_o be_v manly_a action_n and_o godly_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o saye_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n in_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o for_o these_o be_v fit_v with_o
spirit_n to_o cause_v the_o elder_a woman_n to_o instruct_v the_o young_a as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v this_o a_o comparison_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o case_n of_o isaac_n as_o thou_o say_v sure_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a woman_n in_o their_o family_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o daughter_n prophesy_v for_o do_v not_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n as_o well_o as_o aquila_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4_o and_o be_v these_o only_a their_o family_n or_o as_o occasion_n just_o call_v they_o from_o home_n do_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n preach_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o occasion_v call_v they_o from_o home_n or_o as_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o confess_v and_o preach_v christ_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a believer_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o will_v make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n h._n that_o say_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n to_o t._n h._n can_n any_o see_v the_o godhead_n or_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o see_v christ_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n turn_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n withal_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o let_v all_o examine_v and_o judge_n &_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v r.w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v i_o have_v converse_v with_o all_o the_o indian_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v read_v rom._n 1._o often_o and_o i_o find_v that_o first_o theris_n general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o conviction_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v what_o man_n hold_v etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o say_v it_o rise_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o must_v not_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n p._n 83._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n who_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v they_o rom._n 1_o 19_o r._n w._n say_v i_o find_v not_o that_o every_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v though_o naylor_n tell_v we_o in_o print_n that_o if_o never_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o their_o spirit_n can_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n or_o natural_a light_n can_v find_v out_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o solomon_n say_v the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 2._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o in_o that_o thou_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n wâ—re_v create_v and_o as_o for_o i._o n's_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v understand_v now_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n moses_n describe_v it_o who_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v err_v from_o as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o answ._n then_o must_v not_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v to_o his_o pure_a will_n or_o mind_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o one_o can_v ever_o find_v how_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o such_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o themselves_o answ._n then_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n that_o moses_n be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n explain_v it_o rom._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o the_o same_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v find_v it_o and_o such_o that_o do_v understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o man_n a_o conviction_n 29._o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o person_n for_o gross_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o before_o thou_o confess_v more_o general_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n pag._n 28._o and_o will_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n here_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n say_v in_o rom._n and_o then_o thou_o speak_v slight_o of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o all_o that_o see_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o end_n they_o must_v see_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n
of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v hence_o according_a to_o g._n f._n be_v opposite_a all_o man_n kind_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o false_a god_n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o the_o lamb_n bear_v to_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o quote_v the_o philistine_n samaritan_n and_o sechemite_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thy_o word_n be_v general_n all_o mankind_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what!_o do_v methuselah_n and_o jared_n and_o lamech_v and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n invent_v do_v they_o invent_v any_o false_a god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v all_o mankind_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what!_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n free_a have_v not_o god_n his_o seven_o thousand_o still_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o that_o invent_v all_o those_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n go_v from_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o sechemite_n for_o fear_n of_o lion_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o worship_n or_o religion_n as_o most_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v yea_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n except_o to_o who_o in_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o for_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n that_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o the_o gain_n that_o god_n servant_n get_v that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o be_v gallow_n whip_n prison_n and_o bad_a language_n and_o they_o that_o own_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reveal_v christ_n the_o mystery_n the_o mediator_n which_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v own_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o live_v out_o of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v i._o h._n his_o say_n the_o justification_n and_o redemption_n by_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f._n answ._n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o let_v he_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o saviour_n the_o light_n which_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o none_o see_v justification_n and_o redemption_n but_o with_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o r_o w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o his_o foul_a language_n and_o say_v this_o be_v subtle_a but_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o answ._n poor_a man_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v g._n f._n confound_v justification_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n after_o his_o babilonish_a wont_n all_o in_o a_o juggler_n box_n within_o together_o so_o that_o the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v christ_n obedience_n be_v christ_n justification_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a figurative_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v true_a figurative_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v it_o babilonish_n and_o juggler_n box_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o hellish_a iniquity_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a iniquity_n and_o the_o juggler_n box_n etc._n etc._n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o r.w._n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v none_o see_v justification_n &_o redemption_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o but_o with_o the_o light_n within_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f.'s_n word_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a english_a thus_o render_v none_n see_v christ_n and_o christ_n 30._o but_o with_o the_o christ_n within_o which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v chri_v he_o answ._n now_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f.'s_n word_n speak_v as_o he_o malicious_o say_v for_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n their_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o for_o with_o the_o same_o light_n they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n to_o call_v faith_n obedience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_a justification_n etc._n etc._n reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o see_v if_o g._n f._n have_v either_o mention_v the_o word_n obedience_n or_o faith_n p._n 29._o so_o r._n w._n invent_v word_n and_o then_o he_o call_v they_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n to_o call_v they_o as_o he_o have_v invent_v they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o then_o he_o call_v it_o true_a sense_n and_o say_v true_a sense_n as_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o thy_o distinguish_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v like_o thy_o distinguish_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o thy_o contradiction_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v another_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o another_o but_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o dead_a picture_n of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o put-in_a our_o obedience_n and_o work_v answ._n what_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n be_v these_o and_o what_o work_n make_v thou_o about_o obedience_n for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n obedience_n but_o thou_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o word_n but_o see_v thou_o make_v such_o work_n with_o obedience_n read_v rom._n 1_o 5.6_o 16.16_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15.10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v they_o father_n this_o bastard_n upon_o the_o most-ho_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o work_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a the_o suffering_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n i_o do_v never_o hear_v so_o many_o foul_a word_n and_o such_o perversion_n from_o any_o man_n in_o my_o life_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o r._n w.'s_n own_o book_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n obedience_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n faith_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o laban_n change_v wage_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bargain_n of_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o a_o bargain_n of_o save_v ourselves_o and_o a_o bargain_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o again_o render_v ourselves_o so_o holy_a so_o obedient_a so_o righteous_a so_o love_v so_o chaste_a so_o meek_a so_o patient_a so_o temperate_a that_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n we_o sin_v not_o and_o this_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o spirit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v jumble_v thing_n together_o here_o where_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n as_o make_v of_o bargain_n with_o his_o people_n its_o like_a r._n w._n think_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o word_n be_v too_o simple_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v but_o r._n w.'s_n scoff_v expression_n here_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o he_o may_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o this_o we_o say_v every_o one_o that_o follow_v christ_n must_v take_v
saint_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dare_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hell_n or_o as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o do_v resist_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o prick_v saul_n and_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o but_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o here_o again_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n and_o disciple_n be_v a_o inward_a soul-kingdom_n within_o they_o thou_o say_v there_o r._n w._n r._n w._n thou_o go_v on_o and_o make_v a_o great_a gust_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o a_o king_n shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v a_o actual_a king_n in_o his_o enemy_n country_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o childish_a talk_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o king_n a_o king_n though_o the_o country_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n king_n though_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o live_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o reign_n who_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o wicked_o charge_n christ_n to_o be_v notorious_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o same_o pag._n 38._o for_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n let_v christ_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o love_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n and_o she_o abhor_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o motion_n this_o thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o motion_n of_o war_n and_o love_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o king_n warring_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o they_o reject_v these_o command_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o that_o this_o government_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v within_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o impious_a impudent_a and_o childish_a prate_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o he_o govern_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v childish_a prate_n and_o impious_a which_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 17._o and_o this_o childish_a prate_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o contradict_a thyself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o spiritual_a inward_a soul-kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n jew_n and_o disciple_n so_o thou_o have_v be_v fight_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v grant_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v thomas_n weld'_v say_v how_o clear_a the_o scripture_n be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o mind_v the_o light_n within_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n do_v any_o man_n know_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o can_v any_o see_v without_o christ_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o make_v manifest_a nay_o do_v it_o not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o from_o whence_o faith_n come_v and_o so_o faith_n come_v by_o mind_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o look_v at_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o very_o good_a truth_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v a_o poor_a distract_a age_a woman_n walk_v in_o state_n boast_v of_o her_o majesty_n jewel_n and_o crown_n with_o a_o straw_n in_o her_o hand_n for_o her_o sceptre_n and_o thus_o this_o poor_a and_o mad_a soul_n walk_v even_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n upon_o his_o babel_n all_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v faith_n and_o all_o answ._n this_o confuse_a babel_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thy_o own_o condition_n of_o the_o distract_v woman_n for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n answer_v to_o t._n w_n do_v he_o say_v all_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v faith_n for_o g._n f._n say_v faith_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v he_o slight_v this_o so_o know_v and_o unquestionable_a record_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &c_n &c_n and_o rom._n 10._o concern_v true_a salvation_n true_a worship_v pray_v believe_v preach_a send_v which_o holy_a write_v fox_n dare_v not_o serious_o and_o impartial_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o most-high_a consider_v as_o to_o the_o various_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o man._n answ._n as_o for_o god_n send_v unto_o man_n all_o such_o we_o own_v for_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o then_o she_o receive_v the_o word_n christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o teacher_n that_o preach_v and_o never_o be_v send_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o confess_v you_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o but_o thou_o have_v wrong_v g._n f_n word_n and_o have_v not_o set_v they_o right_o down_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n folio_n and_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v preach_v pray_v or_o worship_n god_n or_o see_v their_o salvation_n without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o come_v from_o he_o the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o all_o g._n f._n his_o sceptre_n of_o straw_n his_o mad_a fancy_n of_o light_n that_o work_v faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o rail_a language_n and_o abuse_v of_o g._n f_n word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o work_v by_o faith_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o r._n w._n ask_v 40._o what_o be_v faith_n &_o c_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o heb._n 11_o and_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o thou_o ramble_v on_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o reply_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o ask_v what_o be_v preach_v but_o a_o publish_v &c_n &c_n or_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n eternal_n be_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n jesus_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o this_o proclamation_n of_o good_a news_n to_o be_v make_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o c_o answ._n who_o gain-sayeth_a this_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g_o f_n answer_v to_o t._n w._n or_o to_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n for_o do_v ever_o they_o hear_v the_o eternal_a king_n voice_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v this_o good_a news_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o
many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n have_v not_o thou_o here_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n again_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o and_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a mark_n speak_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_a &c_n &c_n but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v now_o mark_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o word_n in_o abraham_n mouth_n and_o jacob_n mouth_n and_o moses_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v inquire_v man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n and_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o it_o therefore_o thou_o judge_v other_o like_o thyself_o and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o prophet_n see_v christ_n without_o the_o light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o preacher_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o run_v when_o god_n never_o send_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v mark_n yes_o very_o &c_n &c_n so_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o external_n ear_n and_o outward_a mean_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n in_o his_o false_a conception_n like_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o though_o paul_n hear_v steven_n sermon_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o at_o his_o conversion_n christ_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o have_v prick_v he_o for_o christ_n know_v what_o have_v prick_v he_o that_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o persecutor_n about_o religion_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o prick_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o and_o yet_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v something_o but_o reach_v not_o home_n but_o what_o this_o something_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a without_o hear_v why_o shall_v not_o some_o especial_o the_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n &c._n &c._n perceive_v it_o or_o something_o of_o it_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o until_o he_o hear_v something_o and_o because_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o work_n and_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o yea_o the_o saint_n hear_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o finisher_n or_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n some_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o but_o as_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o sworld_n so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o that_o light_n they_o will_v â—ee_n more_o light_a and_o see_v christ_n their_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o if_o so_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o teacher_n do_v then_o which_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n weapon_n rule_n and_o thy_o outward_a mean_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v busy_v thyself_o about_o but_o r._n w._n the_o scripture_n say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v people_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a though_o they_o do_v inquire_v to_o perceive_v that_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v perceive_v withal_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n p._n say_v to_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v plain_a of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n to_o t._n p._n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n and_o that_o make_v the_o officer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a apostatise_v from_o they_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impudent_a foolery_n that_o either_o fox_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v any_o dog_n can_v be_v impudent_a in_o answ._n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a language_n which_o he_o have_v better_a apply_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o lie_a proverb_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n acknowledge_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o pretend_v worshipper_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o minister_n 42._o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o assembly_n answ._n do_v g._n f._n here_o mention_v the_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n but_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v his_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n p_n reason_n be_v notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28_o and_o thes._n 1_o and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n always_o secret_a and_o never_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n when_o bring_v forth_o be_v no_o more_o invisible_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n answ._n be_v not_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o precious_a stone_n invisible_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o themselves_o how_o prove_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o they_o be_v secret_n to_o they_o still_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o do_v
of_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v whereas_o g._n f._n here_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n he_o gross_o abuse_v that_o heavenly_a eph._n 4_o which_o concern_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o be_v not_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v and_o do_v g._n f._n mention_v the_o ephesian_n only_o in_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o his_o word_n general_a so_o the_o gross_a abuse_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a delude_a convert_n of_o they_o as_o be_v as_o much_o holy_a as_o much_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v g._n f_n answer_n if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o gross_o abuse_v his_o word_n here_o again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o christ._n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 6_o and_o col._n 4_o 12_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5_o and_o must_v they_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o love_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o the_o fountain_n who_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 13_o and_o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess._n 5_o 26_o 27_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v not_o the_o vessel_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o pottle_n that_o hold_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o fountain_n but_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o christ_n i_o ask_v thou_o how_o the_o little_a vessel_n or_o potles_a can_v contain_v he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o faith_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o may_v use_v the_o exprobration_n of_o moses_n against_o korah_n dothan_n and_o abiram_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o but_o you_o will_v seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o answ._n this_o thou_o may_v well_o have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o most-high_a potter_n have_v make_v we_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o serpent_n and_o toad_n and_o not_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n but_o english_a protestant_n answ._n be_v not_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o turk_n pagan_n jew_n and_o papist_n at_o persecute_v with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n yea_o to_o death_n as_o witness_v the_o new-england_n law_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o persecute_v jew_n serpent_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o you_o that_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v also_o be_v infinite_n eternal_o omniscient_o etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o quaker_n we_o say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o do_v challenge_v thou_o to_o make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_n or_o name_v the_o person_n that_o say_v so_o which_o we_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v will_v not_o the_o infinite_a favour_n of_o leave_n to_o drink_v of_o some_o heavenly_a drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o inconceivable_a ocean_n of_o his_o goodness_n satisfy_v and_o content_v we_o but_o we_o will_v be_v god_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o will_v be_v the_o inconceivable_a ocean_n itself_o answ._n i_o never_o do_v hear_v such_o lie_v before_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v any_o such_o term_n as_o they_o be_v the_o inconceivable_a ocean_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v go_n they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o spring_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o occasion_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o he_o to_o use_v this_o forge_v language_n and_o if_o thou_o were_v one_o of_o those_o proud_a rebel_n thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o gallow_n by_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o prince_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v use_v these_o expression_n against_o we_o but_o thou_o say_v they_o must_v be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n himself_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v this_o though_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o christ_n make_v his_o redeem_a saint_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n revel_v 1_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o pagan_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v wild_a to_o all_o civility_n so_o to_o all_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n 49._o what_o they_o worship_n lion_n dragon_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o cry_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o apprehend_v a_o doity_n it_o be_v like_a thou_o mean_v a_o deity_n if_o thou_o have_v print_v it_o right_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n for_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v read_v the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v have_v bring_v paul_n answer_n to_o those_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v the_o most-high_a etc._n etc._n often_o to_o meet_v with_o pharaoh_n absolom_n nebuchadnezars_n haman_n herod_n of_o this_o world_n with_o nation_n city_n army_n for_o their_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v with_o sodom_n with_o remarkable_a stroke_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v thou_o and_o new-england_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o who_o boast_v yourselves_o against_o god_n people_n son_n and_o servant_n take_v heed_n that_o god_n remarkable_a stroke_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v paul_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o voice_n and_o question_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o r._n w._n see_v himself_o than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o bring_v salvation_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v till_o we_o more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o see_v how_o perfect_a we_o be_v in_o dirt_n and_o stink_n and_o filth_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n crawl_v like_o monster_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a upon_o this_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o see_v your_o stink_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o of_o filth_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o your_o crawl_v monstrous_a pride_n of_o self-conceitedness_a and_o how_o shall_v you_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v m._n b._n fol._n 90._o say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
etc._n and_o how_o can_v g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o his_o person_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v manifest_a within_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o king_n and_o general_n or_o admiral_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o write_n of_o g._n f._n where_o they_o come_v there_o be_v not_o g._n f._n except_o he_o be_v there_o answ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n they_o have_v not_o life_n as_o john_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o owned'_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o thou_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o finish_v by_o he_o and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n do_v mention_n in_o his_o answer_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o story_n and_o telle_v we_o a_o story_n of_o humph._n 56._o norton_n that_o he_o resolve_v christ_n only_o into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o that_o humphrey_n norton_n own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n will_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o soldier_n to_o no_o purpose_n against_o g._n f_n answer_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v without_o and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n within_o do_v not_o stephen_n see_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v gaze_v as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o in_o act_n 1_o 10_o 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o gallilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o will_v come_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o in_o revelation_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o use_v many_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v not_o this_o all_o within_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n manifest_v within_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n sup_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o do_v not_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o you_o will_v not_o open_a and_o cleave_v to_o his_o light_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o without_o his_o light_n you_o may_v seek_v day_n and_o night_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o find_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a feel_v of_o christ_n a_o false_a conception_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bold_a to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_z for_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n answ._n true_o roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o false_a feel_n and_o conception_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o be_v grafft_v into_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o g._n f._n have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v not_o my_o feel_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v reprâ—bates_n answ._n g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &c._n &c._n 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n duty_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v as_o solomon_n a_o whore_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a true_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v of_o she_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o clamorous_a word_n from_o a_o man_n mouth_n in_o my_o life_n as_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v well_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n speak_v as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n as_o angel_n can_v have_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n for_o thou_o may_v bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o tempt_v christ_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o now_o thou_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_n his_o believer_n believe_v in_o and_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v giles_n ferman_n g._n f._n fol._n 117._o say_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v i_o wonder_v paul_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o 57_o and_o sin_n so_o fearful_o in_o swear_v so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n g._n f._n answer_n to_o g._n ferman_n christ_n the_o light_n which_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n end_v all_o oath_n swear_v by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o swear_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matter_n not_o what_o you_o speak_v so_o that_o spirit_n that_o preach_v for_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o and_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v r._n w._n reply_v though_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v of_o g._n f._n word_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v up_o to_o wit_n swear_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o so_o here_o and_o there_o thou_o have_v take_v some_o of_o g._n f_n word_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o call_v it_o g._n f.'s_n old_a song_n answ._n here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o
and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o lawyer_n search_n well_o and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o examine_v if_o their_o law_n upon_o new_a appearance_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o need_v of_o rectify_v 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r.w._n say_v if_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n &c_n &c_n then_o do_v not_o r._n w._n sin_n in_o not_o swear_v in_o the_o chancery_n in_o england_n in_o leave_v off_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o say_v swear_v be_v but_o in_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o and_o have_v manifest_v what_o love_n he_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pervert_v their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v g._n f_n and_o slight_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n moor_n say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o in_o a_o full_a sense_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o roger_n have_v quote_v no_o page_n for_o this_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o they_o witness_v his_o seed_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o one_o offer_v for_o sin_n to_o be_v manifest_v within_o and_o such_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o witness_v the_o one_o offer_v christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o within_o they_o be_v reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v a_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v to_o cavil_v at_o and_o hinder_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n answ._n what!_o do_v this_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n manifest_v within_o they_o which_o be_v god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n design_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o talk_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o strong_a one_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v they_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o son_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o fall_v mankind_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v against_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o old_a serpent_n hiss_v and_o rage_v before_o his_o birth_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o who_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o this_o age_n both_o in_o r.w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o age_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n profess_v he_o to_o come_v in_o word_n and_o whereas_o thou_o rank_a the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n among_o the_o libertine_n manichaean_n adamite_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n these_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v very_o well_o apply_v at_o home_n 61._o who_o have_v manifest_v your_o order_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n thou_o speak_v of_o persecute_v with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n as_o michael_z the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o now_o be_v not_o thou_o with_o thy_o rail_a accusation_n dispute_v about_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o zach_n 3._o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o arrian_n hold_v but_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o see_v what_o thou_o hold_v and_o do_v possess_v of_o christ_n thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o with_o christ_n manhood_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o can_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n make_v a_o everlasting_a part_n the_o devil_n be_v end_n be_v to_o destroy_v this_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n she_o quaker_n pretend_v their_o end_n to_o be_v the_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n answ._n as_o for_o what_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o may_v apply_v that_o at_o home_n who_o so_o often_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o part_a christ_n jesus_n from_o his_o godhead_n that_o be_v not_o our_o work_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o second_o adam_z a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o own_o and_o also_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o and_o we_o tell_v thou_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v destroy_v your_o imaginary_a christ_n or_o antichrist_n and_o set_v up_o another_o for_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o revel_v 1_o 18_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n play_n upon_o the_o various_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o play_v also_o upon_o those_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o say_v g._n f._n play_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o his_o word_n be_v scripture-phrase_n for_o must_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n witness_v their_o body_n the_o â—_z of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o waâ—k_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n &_o c_o and_o we_o do_v know_v what_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v and_o what_o you_o do_v hold_v in_o word_n concern_v christ_n who_o persecute_v we_o that_o do_v possess_v he_o and_o you_o have_v better_o possess_v he_o and_o let_v he_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a persecutor_n for_o we_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophecy_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o suffering_n resurrection_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n col._n 4_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f_o know_v his_o opposite_a intend_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o render_v the_o one_o single_a person_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o one_o individual_a person_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o between_o our_o head_n and_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o you_o hold_v this_o this_o be_v a_o nighness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o do_v you_o possess_v it_o and_o g._n f_o know_v his_o opposite_n in_o the_o other_o power_n be_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o people_n so_o g._n f._n know_v their_o meaning_n very_o well_o and_o must_v not_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o single_a person_n must_v not_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o poor_a and_o lame_a be_v it_o that_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n temple_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v god_n himself_o 62._o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o these_o in_o g._n f_n answer_n for_o g_z f_n word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n as_o thou_o have_v false_o forge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o therefore_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n here_o
of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o maintain_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o their_o day_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5_o like_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o &c._n &c._n answ._n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o jeremiah_n and_o john_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o child_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o cor._n 7_o that_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n because_o david_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o do_v gal._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o battle_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o all_o their_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n all_o david_n day_n for_o david_n say_v all_z that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n neither_o do_v abraham_n nor_o isaac_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o battle_n in_o they_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o good_a that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a mark_n i_o paul_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nay_o do_v not_o he_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v when_o he_o have_v fight_v and_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n mark_n i_o be_o and_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o faith_n victory_n and_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o speak_v of_o our_o condition_n which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thy_o own_o and_o have_v abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o vs._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n jackson_n g._n f._n fol._n 217._o say_v false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o deceiver_n many_o shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 69._o to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o g._n f._n answ._n yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o before_o their_o decease_n they_o do_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v inward_o ravine_v and_o get_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n which_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o revelat_fw-la and_o now_o be_v people_n but_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o now_o shall_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o great_a fox_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o foxian_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n cry_v out_o antichrist_n why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v long_o ago_o as_o if_o false_a christ_n might_n not_o be_v then_o and_o now_o too_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v g._n f_n word_n and_o see_v what_o sense_n thou_o can_v make_v of_o r._n w_n word_n for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v long_o ago_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thy_o forge_a lie_n for_o we_o say_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o your_o fruit_n have_v manifest_v act._n 20_o and_o matth._n 7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o judas_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v you_o and_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o pope_n and_o protestants-to_a no_o purpose_n but_o why_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n cry_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v what_o ignorance_n do_v this_o little_a fox_n this_o great_a boaster_n discover_v in_o say_v now_o be_v people_n come_v forth_o from_o they_o to_o wit_n 70._o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n herein_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n of_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o persecute_v priest_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v again_o free_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o people_n be_v come_v again_o to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n from_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n mock_v and_o murder_a christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a fox_n and_o these_o little_a foxians_n pretend_v to_o be_v sole_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 71._o and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n from_o their_o heavenly_a majesty_n answ._n let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n among_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n who_o have_v mock_v and_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o encourage_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o in_o pag._n 200_o what_o can_v your_o father_n the_o pope_n do_v worse_o or_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v know_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o that_o do_v encourage_v to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o persecute_v we_o and_o they_o that_o murder_v we_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o reprobate_n spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v love_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 70_o answ._n if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v be_v not_o they_o antichrist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n jackson_n g._n f._n fol._n 218_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a g._n f._n answ._n that_o which_o condemn_v be_v righteous_a it_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v perfect_a and_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v righteous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v himself_o and_o the_o foxians_n be_v god_n as_o pure_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o any_o such_o word_n as_o these_o in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o read_v g._n f_n answer_v and_o see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o forge_v all_o these_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v slander_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n often_o command_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n examine_v g._n f_n answer_v and_o see_v if_o he_o call_v man_n god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v in_o you_o all_o and_o over_o you_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o eph._n 4_o again_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o thus_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o r._n w._n be_v make_v to_o conâ—ess_n that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v not_o righteous_a r._n w._n and_o
the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o here_o thou_o yielde_v to_o g._n f_n answer_v though_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a smoke_n with_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o do_v affirm_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_v 81._o and_o the_o grasâ—_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o r._n w._n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o chap._n and_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o david_n psal._n 107.110_o and_o job_n 33._o luk._n 1._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n be_v own_v but_o not_o r._n w'_v imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o turn_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_v he_o his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n into_o a_o fancy_n 82._o a_o dream_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o devilish_a imagination_n answ._n we_o rob_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o title_n thou_o pretend_v thyself_o a_o scholar_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n and_o be_v call_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v themselves_o the_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n and_o our_o part_v his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o fancy_n or_o dream_n whimsy_n or_o devilish_a imagination_n thou_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o r._n w_n word_n in_o my_o answer_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n we_o will_v run_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o destroy_v and_o kill_v it_o these_o be_v more_o false_a word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n weld_n g._n f._n fol._n 228._o say_v 83._o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v they_o so_o by_o such_o and_o such_o name_n or_o give_v they_o their_o christian_a name_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v name_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a outward_o by_o which_o man_n be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o here_o be_v the_o new_a man_n know_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n create_v unto_o true_a holiness_n now_o who_o be_v this_o new_a man_n and_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n may_v call_v he_o by_o the_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v he_o so_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o to_o christian_a name_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o pretend_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n authority_n or_o unite_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v the_o word_n christian_n signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v every_o christian_a soul_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o rise_n and_o practice_n and_o warrant_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a signify_v but_o if_o thou_o were_v unite_v to_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n neither_o if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v forth_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o scorn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o proud_a trick_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi thus_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o know_v the_o quaker_n high_a name_n or_o to_o take_v up_o such_o sacred_a name_n and_o mystery_n upon_o their_o lip_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n thus_o to_o prate_v and_o like_a pharisees_n to_o scold_v about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o pot_n and_o cup_n therein_o place_v invent_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v g._n f_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n answ._n such_o as_o thou_o r._n w._n that_o know_v not_o this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o heaven_n who_o call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n pot_n and_o cup_n and_o invent_v holiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o invent_v lie_v of_o thy_o own_o to_o say_v that_o we_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o so_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o new_a man_n have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o lea_n and_o rachel_n do_v give_v name_n that_o be_v significant_a unto_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o r._n w._n who_o know_v not_o this_o or_o who_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v r_o w._n thou_o say_v do_v christian_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n destroy_v natural_a birth_n or_o marriage_n 84._o or_o name_n and_o education_n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v they_o do_v or_o g._n f._n in_o his_o answer_n destroy_v or_o slight_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o quarrel_n about_o straw_n when_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a name_n they_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n call_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o answ._n why_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o world_n hate_v this_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v r_o w._n say_v such_o be_v their_o nonsensical_a fancy_n of_o give_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n such_o be_v their_o fantastical_a conceit_a answer_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o dwell_v they_o answer_n they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o where_o they_o live_v they_o answer_n they_o live_v in_o god_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w._n here_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o respect_n pharisee-like_a which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o cry_v woe_n against_o and_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seâ—k_a honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o r._n w._n what_o be_v it_o a_o fantastical_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o god_n people_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o kin_n because_o they_o sling_v to_o the_o world_n their_o old_a name_n answ._n nay_o we_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o your_o nature_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o dove_n and_o here_o thou_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o name_n be_v change_v but_o thy_o teâ—th_n and_o your_o fruit_n have_v manifest_v you_o to_o be_v the_o dog_n and_o wolf_n r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n have_v attain_v a_o great_a marriage_n and_o a_o new_a carriage_n and_o civility_n and_o his_o own_o former_a rigidity_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o he_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o for_o g._n f._n be_v of_o the_o same_o carriage_n civility_n and_o courtesy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v most_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o worldly_a advantage_n for_o as_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n eccles._n 11_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o may_v true_o use_v it_o and_o affirm_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v be_v in_o their_o
too_o low_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o similitude_n answ._n stay_v roger_n to_o the_o first_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o before_o the_o write_a word_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n have_v never_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v false_a it_o have_v as_o good_a a_o sword_n before_o as_o since_o to_o the_o next_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a gift_n though_o a_o distinct_a name_n but_o a_o distinct_a operation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n notwithstanding_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o thou_o confess_v so_o may_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o thy_o second_o particular_a why_o not_o a_o shield_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sword_n right_a and_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v not_o god_n david_n buckler_n and_o shield_n and_o be_v not_o god_n name_n a_o tower_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v that_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o god_n again_o be_v not_o god_n word_n as_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o flame_n yea_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o will_v consume_v thy_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o word_n not_o god_n or_o be_v that_o fire_n or_o flame_v not_o the_o word_n to_o thy_o three_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v below_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o resemble_v this_o still_o show_v thy_o ignorance_n why_o not_o to_o a_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o captain_n a_o stone_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sword_n the_o emblem_n of_o justice_n god_n great_a attribute_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o go_v on_o say_v 4_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n 88_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n by_o which_o david_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o etc._n etc._n answ._n o_o roger_n thy_o great_a stupidity_n be_v the_o write_a word_n christ_n sword_n yea_o his_o only_a sword_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v then_o and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o have_v christ_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o for_o he_o use_v the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n because_o satan_n begin_v with_o he_o with_o a_o scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o according_a to_o r._n w._n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o only_a sword_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o consider_v what_o thou_o say_v spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n roger_n what_o scripture_n have_v christ_n â—or_a his_o say_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n do_v not_o he_o with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o power_n resist_v he_o and_o over-came_a he_o because_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n show_v we_o that_o scripture_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v that_o rebuke_v resist_a sword_n when_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n but_o what_o become_v of_o poor_a abraham_n enoch_n lot_n and_o the_o patriach_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o only_a shield_n sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o write_a word_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n consider_v it_o well_o to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o the_o write_a word_n what_o be_v that_o word_n when_o it_o be_v never_o write_v or_o speak_v that_o burn_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o before_o write_n be_v and_o of_o which_o write_n do_v but_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o axe_n a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n &_o c_o be_v the_o write_a word_n more_o powerful_a than_o that_o yea_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n o_o idolatry_n o_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o roger_n do_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o old-testament-writing_n his_o only_a sword_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new-testament-writing_n then_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o new-testament-writing_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o sword_n be_v imperfect_a how_o say_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o roger_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o principal_o goliah_n sword_n that_o kill_v goliath_n but_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o be_v that_o which_o smite_v the_o image_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o and_o will_v bring_v down_o thy_o image_n and_o imagination_n with_o which_o thou_o puff_a up_o thyself_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o airy_a and_o luciferian_a mind_n against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n again_o the_o sword_n that_o cut_v off_o goliah_n head_n be_v that_o which_o goliath_n use_v as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o which_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o despise_v as_o thou_o do_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o goliath_n can_v never_o use_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n use_v as_o well_o as_o good_a r._n w._n but_o go_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n nor_o hope_n answ._n here_o thou_o prevaricate_a and_o abuse_v i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n or_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v the_o spirit_n read_v my_o word_n again_o even_o as_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o but_o why_o may_v not_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n that_o beget_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o thou_o be_v blind_a again_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n be_v its_o own_o sword_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o not_o faith_n or_o hope_v the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v relative_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o neuter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feminine_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a english_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v clarius_n one_o of_o the_o critic_n understand_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v tom._n 7._o crit._n p._n 3480._o and_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o or_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o shield_n which_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n thou_o talk_v of_o thy_o learning_n and_o experience_n and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o else_o deceitful_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o gift_n and_o operation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v gift_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o sword_n fire_n axe_n hammer_n iron_n rod_n honey_n balm_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_n for_o the_o divers_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o power_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v distinct_a and_o can_v be_v the_o same_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o reason_n for_o this_o or_o where_o be_v thy_o boast_a experience_n what!_o be_v that_o which_o go_v out_o
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
new-england-people_n must_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v consume_v by_o earth_n and_o fire_n answ._n if_o r._n w._n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n he_o and_o they_o have_v never_o conspire_v against_o god_n people_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o not_o come_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o since_o r._n w._n write_v this_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v touch_v upon_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v of_o korah_n and_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n and_o j._n b_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o light_n be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o 18._o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n be_v korah_n so_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v korah_n and_o the_o rebeller_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n must_v be_v korahs_n dathans_n &c._n &c._n by_o they_o and_o must_v be_v punish_v good_n spoil_a imprison_v banish_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o you_o herein_o worse_o than_o korah_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o rail_a language_n thou_o have_v here_o not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v george_n johnson_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 262._o saying_n the_o american_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 93._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n of_o ged_a with_o man_n first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v but_o thou_o have_v prove_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bargain_n and_o also_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o figurative_a call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o blind_a soul_n take_v it_o literal_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o arminian_n general_n redemption_n and_o the_o universalist_n general_n salvation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o foundation_n of_o none_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o own_o not_o their_o light_n as_o also_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n to_o experience_n which_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n answ._n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v contradict_v themselves_o i_o say_v nay_o for_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v a_o blind_a soul_n and_o take_v christ_n the_o covenant_n literal_o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o covenant_n figurative_a but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n the_o covenant_n figure_v forth_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n esa._n 42._o and_o what_o thou_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n esa._n 49._o and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o new_a black_a image_n of_o light_n within_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n thy_o forefather_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o black_a image_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o a_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n 94._o which_o we_o will_v infect_v the_o indian_n with_o answ._n what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o light_n &_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n poison_n and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v people_n read_v gal._n 3._o r._n w._n say_v what_o g._n f._n mean_n by_o say_v some_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o the_o indian_n or_o english_a until_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o idol_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o g._n f._n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o indian_n man_n and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n he_o envious_o call_v our_o idol_n and_o say_v we_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o indian_n or_o english_a so_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o g._n j._n and_o judge_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o salvation_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v bring_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o people_n to_o see_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o many_o more_o malicious_a word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n owen_n g._n f._n fol._n 263._o say_v all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v truth_n learned_a before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n learned_a but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o call_v it_o a_o childish_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o christ_n and_o light_n before_o scripture_n so_o here_o r._n w._n and_o j._n owen_n be_v in_o confusion_n they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o further_a r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n nor_o
be_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v though_o we_o can_v own_v their_o meaning_n nor_o have_v unity_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o trample_v we_o trample_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o do_v own_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o i_o find_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v pag._n 28._o 102._o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v that_o stir_v up_o the_o punishment_n persecution_n and_o hang_v r._n w._n thou_o ask_v why_o david_n complain_v psal._n 53._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o one_o except_v be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v abominable_a to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 104._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o hog_n and_o mole_n in_o a_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o devour_a fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o chickkin_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o devour_a fox_n and_o hog_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chickkin_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o believe_v your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o p_o 83._o and_o be_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v not_o david_n bid_v all_o that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o quench_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o be_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o further_a manifestation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o r._n w._n bring_v hugh_n archbal_n g._n f._n fol._n 328._o say_v christ_n do_v enlighten_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o which_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o the_o light_n will_v reprove_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v &_o will_v not_o receive_v christ._n to_o which_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n 105._o with_o foul_a expression_n &_o say_v g._n f._n abuse_v 2_o cor._n 4._o &_o say_v joh._n 1._o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o light_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v no_o question_n but_o with_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o mercy_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o their_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o high_a light_n which_o some_o be_v affect_v tinctured_a and_o enlighten_v with_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o where_o some_o person_n as_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n &c._n &c._n have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n answ._n if_o enlighten_v and_o light_v signify_v both_o then_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o thou_o confess_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v neither_o see_v candle_n nor_o fire_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v be_v his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o thy_o doctrine_n but_o be_v this_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o be_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v one_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o love_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o abuse_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a here_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o light_n discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n mark_n every_o one_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n he_o know_v this_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o know_v he_o hate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v the_o light_n be_v or_o be_v not_o save_v hebr._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o hebr._n 6._o the_o high_a light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o hebr._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_a its_o like_a thou_o never_o tryed'_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o this_o light_n though_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o crucifie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a to_o thyself_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o hang_v punish_v and_o persecute_v other_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a i_o tell_v you_o your_o earth_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o read_v what_o will_v be_v your_o end_n heb._n 6._o r._n w._n bring_v james_n dorram_n say_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n 106._o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n
and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ouâ—_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o
for_o g._n f._n thyself_o a_o few_o line_n afore_o for_o to_o let_v thou_o and_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n and_o then_o present_o after_o thou_o say_v the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o price_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o evil_a thought_n what_o confusion_n be_v this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o dote_v in_o darkness_n with_o a_o reven_n full_a malicious_a spirit_n that_o can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o another_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n how_o shall_v thou_o when_o thou_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n i_o know_v the_o price_n and_o be_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o it_o seem_v thou_o do_v not_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o god_n justice_n nor_o infinite_a price_n pay_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o natural_a disposition_n on_o the_o old_a score_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o gracious_a mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o imprint_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o peter_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n thou_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sprinkle_n the_o conscience_n as_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v to_o save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n neither_o haste_n thou_o see_v job_n condition_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o and_o abhor_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o false_a judgement_n upon_o i_o and_o god_n people_n which_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a judgement_n plague_n and_o vial_n and_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v absolute_o turn_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n this_o sentence_n thou_o can_v not_o cast_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o presumptuous_a envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n in_o thou_o for_o how_o shall_v thou_o pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v true_o what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o old_a score_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o listen_v to_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o r._n w_n all_o will_v come_v upon_o thyself_o and_o what_o measure_n thou_o measure_v to_o i_o or_o another_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o again_o and_o will_v press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o poor_a man_n and_o it_o touch_v not_o i_o and_o as_o for_o korah_n pride_n thou_o may_v look_v at_o home_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v mind_v job_n word_n once_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o speak_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v never_o give_v forth_o this_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n against_o i_o and_o god_n people_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o his_o spirit_n understand_v hear_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n i_o do_v esteem_n and_o they_o do_v not_o stink_n in_o my_o nostril_n as_o thou_o scornful_o and_o scoff_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o call_v suppose_a holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n supposed_n we_o deny_v for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fellowship_n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n i_o fear_v his_o case_n and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o do_v thou_o sit_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n where_o do_v you_o bring_v people_n to_o sit_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o old_a adam_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2._o and_o now_o r._n w._n these_o age_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v quicken_v his_o people_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o these_o exceed_v riches_n and_o kindness_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o these_o age_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o apostle_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n vn-quickned_n and_o read_v thy_o sit_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes._n 2_o 2_o 3._o and_o neither_o r._n w._n nor_o you_o new-england-priest_n can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n above_o your_o sin_n and_o death_n where_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n sit_v and_o rail_v and_o scoff_n and_o persecute_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n g._n f._n i._o b._n the_o 5_o the_o month_n 1677._o postscript_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o thou_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 56._o at_o the_o dispute_n at_o newport_n to_o prove_v that_o g._n f._n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o g._n f._n a_o blasphemer_n but_o when_o the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n say_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v read_v fol._n 56._o and_o so_o r._n w._n see_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o condemn_v g._n f._n and_o we_o with-al_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n he_o turn_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o assert_v as_o follow_v which_o be_v take_v then_o in_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o sober-minded_n vnprejudiced_a people_n then_o there_o may_v remember_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o r._n w._n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shed_v be_v material_a as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a 2._o r._n w._n say_v i_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n corruption_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a with_o many_o other_o vnsavoury_a word_n john_n stub_n answer_v take_v heed_n roger_n what_o thou_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o christ_n lead_v his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o
be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o see_v his_o work_n pag._n 249._o again_o other_o know_v no_o other_o touchstone_n nor_o trial_n no_o other_o light_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o truth_n than_o scripture_n thus_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v truth_n till_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o trial_n thus_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o â—oom_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 248._o testimony_n concern_v the_o rule_n irenaeus_n pag_n 242_o 384_o 389_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o to_o some_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 30._o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reprove_v letter_n w._n perkins_n work_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 220_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v scripture_n that_o of_o god_n make_v the_o rule_n something_o in_o the_o conscience_n happy_a time_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v it_o bishop_n r._n sanderson_n de_n obligat_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la p._n 127._o say_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v without_o the_o scripture_n regula_n discernendi_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la t._n collier_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a gen._n epist._n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n testimony_n concern_v the_o soul_n tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la pag._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullinger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n be_v body_n in_o his_o 4._o decas_fw-la 10._o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n be_v body_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n henry_n ainsworth_n annot._n in_o pentateuch_n bring_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o breath_n perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o this_o essential_a form_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o continue_v even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n say_v and_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o id._n in_o gen._n 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n animate_v or_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o present_o appear_v by_o breath_n at_o his_o nostril_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o educe_v derive_v or_o fetch_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n material_a and_o immortal_a so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o walter_n raleigh_n be_v hist._n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 18._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o because_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n henry_n more_n philosophical_a write_n pag._n 37_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o those_o two_o eminent_a property_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o move_a corporal_n matter_n peter_n charron_n be_v wisdom_n pag._n 22_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n serious_o and_o inward_o not_o so_o witness_v so_o many_o epicure_n libertine_n and_o mocker_n in_o the_o world_n john_n smith_n be_v of_o queen_n be_v college_n in_o cambridge_n discourse_n pag._n 87_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o ibid._n p._n 92._o there_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o pag._n 99_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o own_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n contemplate_v thing_n eternal_a look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n to_o wit_n light_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n william_n robertson_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o hebr._n bible_n sub_fw-la lit._n nun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n a_o noun_n primitive_a from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o verb_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nippesh_n he_o breathe_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n henry_n moor_n be_v philosophical_a write_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 58_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n which_o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o actuate_a and_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o soul_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 72_o no_o essence_n in_o itself_o can_v vary_v its_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o essence_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o will_v call_v it_o which_o we_o find_v endue_v with_o this_o property_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o perception_n id._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 109_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o lactantius_n the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n g._n f._n j._n b._n errata_fw-la i._o part._n pa._n
and_o thou_o be_v as_o dark_a about_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n who_o call_v they_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n in_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v what_o be_v those_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o my_o utter_a inability_n to_o pay_v or_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o one_o farthing_n to_o god_n justice_n &_o c_o answ._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o all_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o slight_a word_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o pretend_a answer_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o how_o do_v thou_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o many_o who_o thou_o say_v neither_o thou_o nor_o g._n f._n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o when_o thou_o be_v set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n above_o than_o any_o man_n have_v now_o as_o i._o m._n think_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o they_o that_o magnify_v christ_n will_v do_v as_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o admirable_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o base_a esteem_n have_v this_o proud_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n too_o that_o dance_v not_o after_o his_o foolish_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o abuse_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n again_o if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v who_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_a pipe_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v i_o m_n word_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o he_o come_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o g._n f_o s._n un-english_a and_o nonsense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o may_v be_v nonsense_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o printer_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v pass_v this_o by_o as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n know_v not_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o reveal_v at_o his_o come_n &c_n &c_n but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i._o m._n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w_n question_n and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o more_o and_o a_o certain_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n type_v forth_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o for_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o many_o may_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o great_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v plain_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o prophet_n like_o jew_n and_o know_v he_o not_o but_o thou_o say_v but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o wrong_v peter_n word_n for_o peter_n say_v also_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v thrust_v in_o whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o revelation_n then_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o what_o dark_a place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n and_o his_o providence_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o thou_o compare_v with_o ruler_n and_o master_n of_o ship_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o record_n and_o deed_n with_o hand_n and_o seal_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v for_o after-generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o the_o turk_n their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n answ._n thou_o have_v make_v many_o word_n here_o if_o god_n work_n his_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o scripture_n which_o signify_v write_n be_v his_o word_n and_o thou_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v true_a none_o oppose_v that_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o word_n joh._n 5_o 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n joh._n 12_o 47_o 48._o 14_o 23._o john_n 15_o 7._o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o job_n 42_o 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o god_n work_n be_v call_v his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o why_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n make_v book_n for_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n as_o in_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n and_o other_o book_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o can_v you_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o which_o give_v they_o